·lies of this kind occur, such as, the omission of visarga ; ADVERTISEMENT. The Vocabulary annexed to the following Selections from the Mahabharata has been compiled upon a plan similar to that adopted in the Mitra-lábha; and will, it is hoped, be found adequate to remove every obstacle which might retard the progress of the Sanskrit Student. Although the style of the Mahabharata is, for the most part, sufficiently perspicuous, seldom offering examples of long and intricate compounds; still, it may not be out of place, to app se the Student, that numerous deviations from the ordinary rules of grammar are to be met with in the course of this immense poem. Even within the limited compass of the following Extracts, several anomathe coalition of two words which the rules of sandhi forbid to combine; the use of the second form of the indeclinable past participle, although the verb be not preceded by a particle; and the elision of the augment of the preterite, or its insertion between two prepositions.

·die ADVERTISEMENT. With a solitary exception or two, the metre is either the common sloka of sixteen syllables, or that called Indravajra; for an account of which, the Student may consult the Appendix to Mitra-lábha. The Preface, which furnishes a general outline of the subject-matter of this great poem, and the Annotations which are interspersed throughout the following pages, are both from the able pen of Professor Wilson; and will doubtless be acknowledged greatly to enhance, if not solely to constitute, the merit of the work. 1st January, 1842.

·PREFACE. The Mahábhárata and Rámáyana were designated by Sir WILLIAM JONES, the two epic poems of the Hindus. The appropriateness of the epithet has been denied hy some of those ultra-admirers of Virgil and Homer, who will allow the dignity of the Epos to be claimed by none but the objects of their idolatry: and, in the restricted sense in which a poem is entitled epic, agreeably to the definition of Aristotle, it may indeed be matter of question, if the terin be strictly applicable to the Hindu Poems. Although, however, it might not be impossible to vindicate their pretensions to such a title, yet it is not worth while to defend them. It matters little what they are called ; and they will not lose their value, as interesting narratives of important events, as storehouses of historical traditions and mythological legends, as records of the ancient social and political condition of India, and as pictures of national manners, if, instead of epic, they be denominated heroic poems. The Maliábhárata, then, is a heroic poem in eighteen • Parvas, Cantos or Books; which are said to contain 100,000 slokas? OM stanzas. The printed edition contains 107,389 slokas; but this comprises the supplement called Hari-vansa, the stanzas of which are 16,374, and which is certainly not a part of the original Mahábhá- There is reason to believe that the primary authentic poem was of a still more limited extent than it would reach even after the deduction; for it is said, in the first book, that, exclusive of its ·w iv PREFACE episodes, the poem consisted of 24,000 slokas. Some of the episodes are equivocal additions; others spring naturally out of the business of the story; and many of them are, no doubt, of considerable antiquity. The author of the poem is said to be KRISHNA DWAIPÍVANA, the Vyása' or arranger of the Vedas, and the actual father of the two princes Pandu and DARITARÁSHTRA, whose progeny are the principal characters of the fable. He taught the work to his pupil VAISAMPÁVANA, who recited it at a great sacrifice celebrated by JANAMEJAYA, the great-grandson of ARJUNA, one of the heroes of the poem. As we have it, it is said to have been repeated by SAUTI the son of LOMAHARSHANA to the Rishis, or sages, assembled on occasion of a religious solemnity in the Naimisha Forest. The subject of the Mahabharata is a war for regal supremacy India, between the sons of two brothers, Pandu and DHNITARÁSITTRA. The sons of the former were five in number; YUDHISTHMA, Bhíma, and ARJUNA, by one of his wives, PRITHÁ; and NAKULA and SAHADEVA by his other wife, Mádrí. DuniTARÍSHTRA had as numerous a family as King Priam : but they were all sons, with the addition of a single daughter. Of the hundred sons, DURYODEANA was the eldest, and the foremost in hate and hostility to his cousins. Although the elder of the two princes, Píndu, “the Pale' (as the name denotes), was rendered by his pallor (which may be suspected of intimating a leprous taint), incapable of succession. He was obliged, therefore, to relinquish his claim to his brother; and retired to the Himalaya mountains, where his sons were born, and where he died. Upon his death, his sons, yet in their boyhood, were brought to Hastinapura by the religious associates of Pando's exile, and were introduced to DHRITARÍSHTRA as his nephews.

·and BHÍMA is not ungenerous, although somewhat of a choleric PREFACE. Some doubts were at first expressed of the genuineness of their birth; and, in truth, they were the sons of Pandu only by courtesy, being the children of his wives by sundry divinities. Thus YUDHISHTHIRA was the son of DHARMA, the god of justice, the Hindu Pluto : Buíma, of VKyu, or god of the wind, the Indian Æolus : ARJUNA was the son of INDRA, the god of the firmament, Jupiter Tonans: and NAKULA and SAHADEVA were the sons of two personages peculiar to Hindu mythology, their Dioscuri, twin-sons of the Sun, the ASWIN-KUMÁRAS. As, however, PANDU had acknowledged these princes as his own, the objection to their birth was overruled by his example; and the boys were taken under the guardianship of their uncle, and educated along with his sons. The principal performers in the Mahabharata are distinctively and consistently characterized. The sons of PANDU, with the exception of Bhíma, are represented as moderate, generous, and just : temperament, and of overweening confidence in his herculean strength. The sons of DrnitanÁSHTRA are described as envious, arrogant, and malignant: and this contrast of character enhances, even in boyhood, the feelings of animosity which the consciousness of incompatible inheritance has inspired. The genealogical descent of the two families, the circumstances of the birth and education of the princes, their juvenile emulation and enmity, and the adventures of the Pandavas wlien they attain adolescence, are narrated in the Adi Parva’ or First Book. From this book, the three first of the following selections, the Passage of Arms at Hastinapura, with the episodical accounts of the quarrel between DronA and King DRUPADA by which it is preceded and followed, are extracted as illustrative of the spirit of rivalry which animated the young princes, and of some of the ancient usages of the ·PREFACE. Hindus. Subsequently to the transactions there described, the practices of the sons of DHRITARÁSHTRA against the lives of the Pandavas become still more malevolent; and they privily set fire to the house in which PRITHÁ and her sons reside. As the Pandavas had been warned of the intention of their enemies, they eluded it, and escaped by a subterranean passage, leaving it to be reported and believed that they had perished in the flames of their dwelling: They secrete themselves in the forests, and adopt the garb and mode of life of Brahmans. It is during this period that they hear of the Swayambara,' a rite familiar to the readers of NALA, the choice of a husband by a princess from the midst of congregated suitors; of DRAUPADÍ, daughter of DRUPADA, King of the upper part of the Doáb; and they repair to his court, and win the lady. The circumstances of this exploit, and its immediate consequences, form the subject of the fourth of the following Selections. SONS. Thé existence of the sons of Pandu having become generally known by the occurrences at the Swayambara of DRAUPADÍ, King DHRITARÁSHTRA was prevailed upon by his ministers to send for them, and to divide his sovereignty equally between them and his The partition was accordingly made. YUDHISHTHIRA and his brethren reigned over a district on the Jumna, at their capital Indraprastha; and DURYODHANA, with his brethren, were the Rájas of Hastinápura on the Ganges. The ruins of the latter city, it is said, are still to be traced on the banks of the Ganges; whilst a part of the city of Delhi is still known by the name of Indraprasth. The contiguity of these two cities, and consequently of the principalities of which they were respectively the capitals, necessarily suggests the inference, that in the days of the Mahabhárata, as well as in later times, India was parcelled out amongst a number of petty independent sovereigns. This inference becomes certainty from the valuable specification which the poem contains of the very many Rájas who ·PREFACE. vii took part in the struggle in favour of one or other of the contending houses. This state of things, however, was not irreconcilable with the nominal supremacy of some one paramount lord: and after the partition of the kingdom of Hastinapura, a fresh source of envy and hatred springs up in the minds of the sons of DARITARÁSHTRA, from the pretensions of Yudhishthira to celebrate the · Rájasúya' solemnity-a sacrifice, at which princes officiate in menial capacities, and make presents in acknowledgment of submission. This forms the topic of the Sabha Parva, the Second Book of the Poem. The claims of YUDHISHTHIRA to universal homage are preceded by the subjugation of the Powers of India by himself and his brothers. These conquests are merely predatory incursions, and are characteristic of the mode of warfare practised in India even in our own days ; in which the object of the Marhattas, as of the Moguls before them, was commonly nominal submission, and the payment of tribute, varying in amount, according to the power of the superior to exact it, rather than the actual annexation of territory to their dominions. Sháh Álem was titular sovereign of India; and the coins were everywhere struck in his name, even after he was a captive in the hands of Sindhia, and a pensioner in those of the British Government. It does not follow, therefore, from the existence of a number of petty cotemporary princes, that there never was one, nominally at least, supreme monarch ; nor is there the least incompatibility, in Indian history, between a sovereign ostensibly paramount, and numerous princes virtually independent. The notices of the countries subdued by the Pandava princes, and the articles brought as tribute by the . subjugated nations, furnish in this chapter much valuable and curious elucidation of the ancient civil and political circumstances and divisions of India. Amongst the gaieties of the occasion, the sight of which embitters the animosity of the sons of DHRITARASHTRA, a diversion is ·viii PREFACE. insidiously proposed by them, which is the mainspring of all the subsequent mischief. The inveterate passion for play by which the early Hindus were inspired, as we learn from various parts of the Mahabharata, as well as from other authorities, is a remarkable feature in the old national character. It is far from entirely obliterated, and it is as strong as ever amongst some others of the Eastern people: as the Malays, for instance, who, when they have lost every thing they possess, stake their families and themselves. So, in the gambling which ensues in the Mahabharata, at what appears to be a kind of backgammon, where pieces are moved according to the caste of the dice, YUDHISHTHIRA loses to DUNYODHANA his palace, his wealth, his kingdom, his wife, his brothers, and himself. Their liberty and possessions are restored by the interference of the old king Duni- TARÁSHTRA: but YUDHISHTHIRA is again tempted to play; conditioning, that if he loses, he and his brothers shall pass twelve years in the forests, and shall spend the thirteenth year incognito. If discovered before the expiration of the year, they are to renew the whole term of their exile. He loses: and, with DRAUPADi and his brethren, goes into banishment, and lives the life of a forester. A description of the forest life of the Pandavas constitutes the topic of the Third Book, the Vana Parva. Many episodes occur in this book: one of which is the story of NALA, which is recited to teach YUDHISHTHIRA and his brethren resignation and hope. Another is the attempt of JAVADRATHA to carry off DRAUPADÍ by force, which is the fifth of the following Selections. In the selection that follows, the circumstances of JAYADRATHA's liberation are detailed, with his propitiation of MAMÁDEVA; and the passage includes a brief reference to the successive destructions and renovations of the world: and a notice of some of the principal avatáras of VISHNI. At the expiration of the twelfth year, the Pandavas enter the service of King Viráta in different disguises. Their adventures ·PREFACE. ix are described in the Viráta Parva,' the Fourth Book. They acquire the esteem of the King; and when they make themselves known to him at the end of the thirteenth year, obtain his alliance to avenge their wrongs and vindicate their right of sovereignty. The Fifth Book, the Udyoga Parva,' represents the preparations of the two parties for war, and enumerates the princes who enter into alliance with thein. Amongst these is KRISHNA, the ruler of Dwaraká, and an incarnation of Vishnu. He is related by birth to both fanzilies, and professes a reluctance to join either; but prescient of what is to happen, he proposes to DUNYODHANA the choice between his individual aid and the co-operation of an immense army. DURYODIANA unwisely prefers the latter; and KRISINA, himself more than a host, becomes the ally of the Pandavas, the charioteer of his especial friend and favourite ARJUNA, and the principal instrument of the triumph of his allies. The four following Books are devoted to descriptive details of the battles which take place. Some of these are very Homeric; but, in general, the interest of the narrative is injured by repetition, and the battles are spoiled by the introduction of supernatural weapons, which leave little credit to the hero who vanquishes by their employment. The armies of DURYODHANA are commanded in succession by BHÍSHMA his great-uncle, Drona his military preceptor, KARNA the King of Anga, his friend, and SALYA the King of Madra, his ally: and the description of their operations is contained in as many Parvas, named, after thein, Drona-Parva' &c. These chiefs, and many others, are slain at the close of their commands; and in the Ninth or "Salya Parva,' DURYODIANA himself is killed by Bhíma, in single combat with maces, in the use of which weapon they are both représented as excelling. A few of the surviving chiefs on the side of DURYODHANA attempt to avenge the G ·PREFACE. destruction of their friends by a night attack on the camp of the Pandavas, as narrated in the Tenth, or "Sauptika Parva.' The attack is repelled chiefly by the timely assistance of KRISHNA. A short Book, the Strí Parva, describes the grief and lamentations of the women of either party over the slain, and the sorrow and anger of the old king DuritarÁSHTRA. YUDHISHTHIRA himself gives way to poignant regret for what has passed: and the next Book, the Sánti Parva' or Chapter of Consolation, details, with more than sufficient diffuseness, the duties of Kings, the efficacy of liberality, and the means of obtaining final emancipation from existence. Hence the sections of this Parva are entitled • Rája-dharmag' Dána-dharma,' and · Moksha-dharma' Parvas, or more properly Upaparvas,' minor cantos. The Thirteenth Book, the 6 Anusásana Parva,' is a long and prolix series of discourses upon the duties of society, as communicated by BHísuma, whilst about to die, to YUDHISHTHIRA. In this, as well as in the sections of the Santi Parva, the didactic portions are enlivened by appropriate tales and fables : each of the Books contains many sound doctrines and interesting illustrations, although both are somewhat misplaced in a narrative heroic poem. 6 The remaining Books of the Mahabharata, although more or less episodical, are in better keeping with the story. They are also short, and hasten to the catastrophe. The Fourteenth or - Aswamedhika Parva' describes the celebration of the Aswamedha' rite-the sacrifice of a horse, by YUDHISHTHIRA, in proof of his supremacy. In the Fifteenth Book, the Asrama Parva,' King DuniTARÁSHTRA, with his queen GÁNDHÁRÍ and his ministers, retires to a hermitage, and obtains felicity or dies. The Sixteenth or Mausala Parva' narrates the destruction of the whole Yadava race, the death of KRISHNA, who was one of the tribe, and the submersion of his ·gods come, and applaud his disinterested virtue. All the horrors PREFACE xi capital Dwáraká by the ocean. The Seventeenth Book, called the Maháprasthánika' or "Great journey, witnesses the abdication of his hardly-won throne, by YUDHISHTHIRA, and the departure of himself, his brothers, and DRAUPADÍ, to the Himalaya, on their way to the holy mountain Meru. As they proceed, the influence of former evil deeds proves fatal, and each in succession drops dead by the way-side; until YUDHISHTHIRA, and a dog that had followed them from Hastinapura, are the only survivors. INDRA comes to convey the prince to Swarga, or INDRA's heaven; but YUDHISHTHIRA refuses to go thither, unless admitted to that equal sky, His faithful dog shall bear him company ; and INDRA is obliged to comply. The Eighteenth Book, the “Swargarohana, introduces YUDHISH- THIRA in his bodily form to heaven. To his great dismay, he finds there DURYODHANA and the other sons of DHRITARÁSHTRA; but sees none of his own friends, his brothers, or DRAUPADÍ. He demands to know where they are, and refuses to stay in Swarga without them. A messenger of the gods is sent to shew him where his friends are, and leads him to the fauces graveolentis Averni,' where he encounters all sorts of disgusting and terrific objects. His first impression is, to turn back; but he is arrested by the wailings of well-remembered voices, imploring him to remain, as his presence has already alleviated their tortures. He overcomes his repugnance, and resolves to share the fate of his friends in hell, rather than abide with their enemies in heaven. This is his crowning trial. The that had formerly beset his path, vanish; and his friends and kindred are raised along with him to Swarga; where they become again the celestial personages that they originally were, and which they had ceased to be for a season, in order to descend along with KRISHNA ·PREFACE. XII in human forms amongst mankind, and co-operate with him in relieving the world from the tyranny of those evil beings, who were oppressing the virtuous and propagating impiety, in the characters of DURYODHANA, his brothers, and their allies. The Hari-vansa is a sort of Supplement to the Mahábhárata. It professes to give an account of the genealogy of Hari or VISHNU, in the character of KRISHNA; but adds to it genealogical details, the narrative of Krishna's exploits, and a variety of legends and tales tending to recommend the worship of the demi-god. The internal evidence is strongly indicative of a date considerably subsequent to that of the major portion of the Mahabharata. It has been translated into French by M. LANGLOIS, and the translation has been published by the Oriental Translation Committee. The text of the Mahábhárata has been printed at Calcutta, in four quarto volumes. The work was commenced by the Committee of Public Instruction, and completed by the Asiatic Society of Bengal. The great extent of the work, and the tediousness of much of its contents, preclude the prospect of its ever being translated throughout; though, as a monument of Hindu antiquity, it merits entire translation. Although, however, we can scarcely expect a translation of the whole, yet very many portions of it well deserve to be rendered into some of the languages of Europe. Something of translation in detail has already been effected. The late Sir CHARLES WILKINS led the way, by his translation of the Bhagavad Gítá,' which is an episode of the · Bhíshma Parva.”. Of the following Selections, the Passage of Arms, the Marriage of DRAUL'ADÍ, and the Rape of Draupadí, have been freely translated into blank verse by the writer of this notice. The translations were ·PREFACE. xiii published in the periodical journals of Calcutta. Part of the opening of the first · Parva,' rendered into English, it is believed, by Sir C. WILKINS, is published in the "Annals of Oriental Literature.' Professor Bopp has also published the NALUS, the Diluvium, the Journey of ARJUNA, the Story of Svitrí, and the “Rape of DRAUPADÍ,' with translations in Latin and German; and the first of these has assumed an English garb, from the distinguished pen of the Rev. H. MILMAN, in which, surpassing grace of style is combined with extraordinary faithfulness, both to the letter, and the spirit of the original poem. As contributing to elucidate the ancient geography of India, of India, a portion containing the enumeration of a variety of countries has been translated and illustrated by the writer, and incorporated in the pages of the Vishnu Purána : and the illustration of ancient India, derivable from the Mahabharata, is in course of very careful and learned prosecution by Professor LASSEN of Bonn, in a series of valuable dissertations published in the Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. By these means, the merits, both poetical and historical, of the Mahábhárata are becoming more extensively known: but in the amplitude of its extent, in the numerous traditions, legends and tales which it contains, and in its many didactic and philosophical passages, it offers an accumulation of materials adapted to different tastes, and auxiliary to diverging researches, which must long advantageously engage the attention, and reward the industry, of Sanskrit scholars.

·ERRATUM.- Page 80, read North-cast.

·हस्तिनापुरे द्रोणागमनम् वैशम्पायन उवाच गङ्गाद्वारं प्रति महान बभूव भगवानृषिः । भरद्वाज इति ख्यातः सततं संशितव्रतः ॥१॥ ततः समभवद्रोणः तनयस्तस्य धीमतः । अध्यगीष्ट स वेदांश्च वेदाङ्गानि च सर्वशः ॥२॥ अग्निवेशं महाभागं भरद्वाजः प्रतापवान् । प्रत्यपादयदाग्नेयमस्वमस्त्रविदां वरः ॥३॥ I Vaisampāyana, a sage, a pupil of Vyasa, teacher of the Yajur Veda, and narrator of the Mahabharata. 2 Gangá-dwára, the portal of Gangá, is the opening in the Himalaya mountains by which the Ganges descends into the plain of Hindustan. It is now more usually known by the name of Hardwar; properly, Haridwára, or Haradwára, the gate of Vishnu or Siva: appellations bestowed upon it probably in times more recent than the composition of the Mahabharata, when the Hindus were first ranged under the different, and sometimes contending sects of Vaishnavas and Saivas. For an account of a sanguinary affray between them at this very place, see Asiatic Researches, Vol. xii. 3 Bharadwája, a celebrated age, the son of Vrihaspati. He is also said to have been adopted by Bharata, king of India, and to have succeeded him; but this tradition probably applies to a different person. In the Rámáyana, the hermitage of this sage is placed at Prayaga or Allahabad, in the vicinity of which its former site is still pointed out by the natives. Drona, the son of Bharadwaja, was fabled to have been born in a bucket; whence his name. Drona," signifying a trough or vessel for holding water: hence he is described as Ayonija, “ not of woman born :" he is also named Bharadwája, as in verse 4, from his father. Agnivesa, a sage, the son of Agni, the deity of fire. He is one of the early teachers of medicine. Ágneyástra, the weapon of fire--a kind of fire-arms. Fiery arms or rockets were possibly employed by the Hindus in remote antiquity, as well as in recent times: whence came the notion of certain mysterious weapons framed of the elements, and to be wielded B only ·२ हस्तिनापुरे द्रोणागमनम् अग्नेस्तु जातः स मुनिस्ततो भरतसत्तम । भारद्वाजं तदाग्नेयं महास्त्र प्रत्यपादयत् ॥ ४॥ भरद्वाजसखा चासीत् पृषतो नाम पार्थिवः । तस्यापि द्रुपंदो नाम तदा समभवत् सुतः ॥ ५॥ स नित्यमाश्रमं गत्वा द्रोणेन सह पार्थिवः । चिक्रीडाध्ययनं चैव चकार क्षत्रियर्षभः ॥६॥ ततो व्यतीते पृषते स राजा द्रुपदोभवत् । पाञ्चालेषु महाबाहुरुत्तरेषु नरेश्वर ॥ ७॥ भरद्वाजो पि भगवानारुरोह दिवं तदा । तवैव च वसन् द्रोणस्तपस्तेपे महातपाः ॥ ॥ स शुश्राव महात्मानं जामदग्न्यं परन्तपम् । सर्वज्ञानविदं विप्रं सर्वशस्त्रभृतां वरम् ॥९॥ 1 २ 3 A only by deities and demigods. These make a great figure in the battle-scenes of the Mahabharata and Rámáyana ; and to readers who are not Hindus, spoil descriptions which would else be not without spirit. For a further account of these weapons, see Translation of the Uttara Ráma Charitra. Bharata-sattama, best of the descendants of Bharata. See page 7, verse 1. Prishata, a prince of the lunar dynasty of the branch of Puru. Drupada, the son of Prishata ; but more celebrated as the father of Draupadi, the bride of tlie Pandus. Panchála was a country extending north and west of Delhi, from the foot of the Himalaya to the Chumbul. It derived its name from being governed by the five (pancha) sons of a prince named Haryaswa. Jámadagnya is a patronymic, implying son of Jamadagni, a Rishi, who was killed by the sons Kártavírya, a king of Mahishmati, the modern Chuli Maheswar. It was in revenge of his father's death that his soni, called Ráma, as in the next verse, or Parası- Ráma, " Ráma with the axe,' exterminated the Kshatriya race, and gave the earth to the Brahmans. The legend probably intimates a struggle between the Brahmans and Kshatriyas for the government of India. It is told at length in the Vana Parva of the Mahabhárata, whence it has been translated and inserted in the translated Vislınu Purána, p. 401. 5 .

·॥ हस्तिनापुरे द्रोणागमनम् ब्राह्मणेभ्यस्तदा राजन् दित्सन्तं वसु सर्वशः । स रामस्य धनुर्वेदं दिव्यान्यस्त्राणि चैव ह । श्रुत्वा तेषु मनश्चक्रे नीतिशास्त्रे तथैव च ॥ १०॥ ततः स व्रतिभिः शिष्यैस्तपोयुक्तैर्महातपाः । वृतः प्रायान्महाबाहुर्महेन्द्र पर्वतोतमम् ॥ ११ ॥ ततो महेन्द्रमासाद्य भारद्वाजो महातपाः । क्षान्तं दान्तममित्रभ्रमपश्यङ्गुनन्दनम् ॥ १२॥ ततो द्रोणो वृतः शिष्यैरुपगम्य भृगूहहम् । आचख्यावात्मनो नाम जन्म चाङ्गिरसः कुले ॥ १३ ॥ निवेद्य शिरसा भूमौ पादौ चैवाभ्यवादयत् । ततस्तं सर्वमुत्सृज्य वनं जिगमिषु तदा । जामदग्न्यं महात्मानं भारद्वाजो ब्रवीदिदम् ॥ १४ ॥ भरद्वाजात समुत्पन्न तथा वं मामयोनिजम् आगतं वितकामं मां विद्धि द्रोणं विजोतमम् ॥ १५ ॥ तमब्रवीन्महात्मा स सर्वक्षत्रियमर्दनः । स्वागतं ते विजश्रेष्ठ यदीच्छसि वदस्व मे ॥१६॥ M 1 Mahendra is the chain of mountains that runs from Gondwana to Orissa and the Northern Circars. Part, near Ganjam, is commonly called Mahindra Malei," the hill Mahindra,' or Mahendra. Bhrigu-nandana, the son of Bhrigu; also Bhargava, which means the same. The terms are not, however, to be understood literally; for Bhrigu was one of the first Prajápatis or sons of Brahmá, and was long prior to Parasu-Ráma. Jamadagni was descended from Bhrigu ; and these terms imply merely that Parasu-Ráma was of the same race. Angiras, one of the Prajapatis or sons of Brahma, from whom Droha was descended, or to whose tribe he belonged: the Bralimans having divided into Gotras or families, according to the supposed original founder of the race. In the south of India, Brahmans are still found pretending to be sprung from some of the patriarchal families. B2 3 ·४ हस्तिनापुरे द्रोणागमनम् एवमुक्तस्तु रामेण भारद्वाजो ब्रवीद्वचः । रामं प्रहरतां श्रेष्ठं दित्सन्तं विविधं वसु अहं धनमनन्तं हि प्रार्थये विपुलव्रत ॥ १७ ॥ - राम उवाच हिरण्यं मम यच्चान्यबसु किञ्चिदिह स्थितम् । ब्राह्मणेभ्यो मया दत्तं सर्वमेतत्तपोधन ॥१८॥ तथैवेयं धरा देवी सागरान्ता सपतना । कश्यपाय मया दता कृत्स्ना नगरमालिनी ॥ १९ ॥ शरीरमात्रमेवाद्य ममेदमवशेषितम् । अस्त्राणि च महाहीणि शस्त्राणि विविधानि च ॥ २० ॥ अस्त्राणि वा शरीरं वा वरयतन्मयोद्यतम् । वृणीष्व किं प्रयच्छामि तुभ्यं द्रोण वदाशु तत् ॥ २१ ॥ द्रोण उवाच अस्त्राणि मे समयाणि ससंहाराणि भार्गव । सप्रयोगरहस्यानि दातुमर्हस्यशेषतः ॥ २२ ॥ तथेत्युक्त्वा ततस्तस्मै प्रादादस्वाणि भार्गवः । सरहस्यव्रतं चैव धनुर्वेदमशेषतः ॥ २३ ॥ I Kaśyapa, the son of Marichi, the grandson of Brahmä, Some legends make him the immediate progenitor of all living creatures, by his different wives, the daughters of Daksha. Kashmir is called after him, Kasyapa-pura; and etymologists fancy the name of the Caucasus to be nothing more than Koh-Kasyapa, being the site of his residence until he migrated to India.

·4
हस्तिनापुरे ट्रोणागमनम्
प्रतिगृह्य तु तत्सर्वं कृतास्त्री विजसत्तमः ।
प्रियं सखायं सुप्रीतो जगाम द्रुपदं प्रति ॥ २४ ॥
वैशम्पायन उवाच
ततो द्रुपदमासाद्य भारद्वाजः प्रतापवान् ।
अब्रवीत् पार्थिवं राजन सखायं विद्धि मामिह ॥ २५ ॥
इत्येवमुक्तः सख्या स प्रीतिपूर्व जनेश्वरः ।
भारद्वाजेन पाञ्चाल्यो नामृथत वचो -स्य तत् ॥ २६ ॥
स क्रोधामर्षजिह्मभूः कषायीकृतलोचनः ।
ऐश्वर्यमदसम्पनो द्रोणं राजा ब्रवीदिदम् ॥ २७ ॥
द्रुपद उवाच
अकृतेयं तव प्रज्ञा ब्रह्मन् नातिसमञ्जसा ।
यन्मां ब्रवीषि प्रसभं सखा ते हमिति विज ॥२८॥
न हि राज्ञामुदीर्णनामेवम्भूतैनरैः क्वचित् ।
सख्यं भवति मन्दात्मन् श्रिया हीनैर्धनच्युतैः ॥ २९ ॥
सौहृद्यान्यपि जीर्य्यन्ते कालेन परिजीय॑तः ।
सौहृदं मे त्वया ह्यासीत् पूर्व सामर्थ्यबन्धनम् ॥ ३०॥
न सख्यमजरं लोके हृदि तिष्ठति कस्यचित् ।
कालो ह्येनं विहरति क्रोधो वैनं हण्युत ॥ ३१॥
मैवं जीर्णमुपास्व त्वं सख्यं भवत् त्वपाकृधि ।
आसीन सख्यं विजश्रेष्ठ त्वया मे थनिबन्धनम् ॥ ३२ ॥

·६ हस्तिनापुरे द्रोणागमनम् न दरिद्रो वसुमतो नाविद्वान् विदुषः सखा । न शूरस्य सखा क्लीवः सखिपूर्व किमिष्यते ॥ ३३ ॥ ययोरेव समं वितं ययोरेव समं श्रुतम् । तयोर्विवाहः सख्यं च नतु पुष्टविपुष्टयोः ॥ ३४ ॥ नाश्रोत्रियः श्रोत्रियस्य नारथी रथिनः सखा । नाराजा पार्थिवस्यापि सखिपूर्व किमियते ॥ ३५ ॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच द्रुपदेनैवमुक्तस्तु भारद्वाजः प्रतापवान् । मुहूर्त चिन्तयित्वा तु मन्युना भिपरिप्लुतः ॥ ३६ ॥ स विनिश्चित्य मनसा पाञ्चाल्यं प्रति बुद्धिमान् । जगाम कुरुमुख्यानां नगरं नागसाहयम् ॥ ३७॥ स नागपुरमागम्य गौतमस्य निवेशने । भारद्वाजो वसत् तत्र प्रच्छन्नं द्विजसतमः ॥ ३ ॥ ॥ इति हस्तिनापुरे द्रोणागमनम् ॥ 1. Nágasáhvaya, the city called after the Nága, meaning, in this place, an elephant;" as in the synonyme, Hastinapura. They are both names of an ancient city, the capital of India: the remains are still to be traced about 57 miles N.E. of Delhi, on the old bed of the Ganges; by an inundation of which river, it is said to have been destroyed. Hastinápur is also derived from Hastin, the name of a prince of the lunar race, by whom the city is said to have been founded. Nágapura might mean, also, the Serpent city,' as in the case of the modern capital of Berar, Nagpore. 2 Gautama is one of the Rishis of the present age. Some accounts make him one of the Prajápatis. He is reputed to be the original teacher of the Nyáya, or science of logic.

·afstedt FIRST SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच कृतास्त्रान् धार्तराष्ट्रांश्च पाण्डुपुत्रांश्च भारत । दृष्ट्वा द्रोणो ब्रवीद्रांजन धृतराष्ट्र जनेश्वरम् ॥१॥ कृपस्य सोमदत्तस्य वाह्रींकस्य च धीमतः । 1 had the s 3 Dhártaráshtras, the sons of Dhritarashtra, king of Hastinápura, a prince of the lunar dynasty. His sons were a hundred in number. He was born blind. Pándu, the half-brother of Dhritaráshtra. Having incurred a curse that he should live apart from his wives, in consequence of his killing a stag whilst in company with his mate; or, according to some traditions, having been disqualified for kingly rule by being leprous (which his name, Pándu, 'the pale, implies), he retired to the Himálaya mountains, where he died. Here he had sons born to him by his wives, the progeny of deities : Yudhishthira, the son of Dharma, the judge of the dead; Bhíma or Bhímasena, the son of Váyu, the god of the wind; Arjuna, the son of Indra, god of the firmament and of Swarga ; and Nakula and Sahadeva, sons of the Aswini-Kumáras, the physicians of the gods, and twin-sons of Surya or the sun, The mother of the three first was Prithá or Kuntí: the mother of the two last, who were twins, was Mádrí, the daughter of the king of Madra. Bharata, descendant of Bharata the son of Dushyanta and Sakuntala; from the extent of whose authority over the greater part of India, the country was called Bharatavarsha. Bharata was descended from Puru; from whom, also, both Pándu and Dhritarashtra sprang. Janamejaya, the prince to whom the Mahábhárata is related, was the son of Parikshit the grandson of Arjuna, and succeeded bis father in the kingdom of Delhi. Kripa and his sister Kripá were the children of Satyadhriti, a descendant of a branch of the family of Kuru. In their infancy they were exposed in a thicket of śara grass, where they were found by the grandfather of Dhritaráshtra, named Santanu, who took them home and reared them as his own. The boy became one of the privy council of the King of Hastinapura. The girl was married to Drona. Somadatta, son of Báhlíka. Báhlíka, son of Pratípa, brother of Sántanu, and grand-uncle of Dhritaráshtra. He governed my ·t अस्त्रशिक्षा गाङ्गेयस्य च सान्निध्ये व्यासस्य विदुरस्य च ॥ २॥ राजन् सम्प्राप्तविद्यास्ते कुमाराः कुरुसत्तम । ते दर्शयेयुः स्वां शिक्षा राजबनुमते तव ॥ ३॥ ततो ब्रवीन्महाराजः प्रहृष्टेनान्तरात्मना । धृतराष्ट्र उवाच भारद्वाज महत कर्म कृतं ते विजसतम ॥४॥ यदा नुमन्यसे कालं यस्मिन् देशे यथा यथा । तथा तथा विधानाय स्वयमाज्ञापयस्व माम् ॥ ५ ॥ governed an independent kingdom, which bore the same appellation, and is identifiable with the modern Balkh. | Gángeya is a name of Bhishma, who was the son of the river goddess Gangá, by Santanu. He declined the succession in favour of his half-brothers, Chitrangada and Vichitravírya; but upon their deaths, and upon the subsequent blindness of Dhritarashtra, acted as Protector of the kingdom. Vyása was the son of the Rishi Parásara, by Satyavatí, who was afterwards the wife of Santana; and he was therefore considered as the brother of the sons of Santazu, or these, Chitrangada died young, and Vichitravírya died childless, leaving two widows. Vyása, agreeably to the Hindu as well as to the Mosaic law, was appointed to raise up offspring to his deceased brother; and was, in consequence, the actual father of Pándu and Dhritarashtra. He took no part, however, in political affairs, but devoting himself to religion and literature, established a School, in which he and his disciples arranged the Vedas and compiled the Puranas and the Mahābhārata. He is called Vyasa, the arranger,' from his classification of the Vedas. His own appellation is Krishna Dwaipúyana, from his dark complexion (krishna), and his having been born upon an island (ilvipa) in the Ganges. 3 Vidura was the son of Vyása, by a female slave. He is also familiarly called Kshattri, from his being the offspring of a Brahman and a śúdrá. In Manu, the Kshattri (who is not to be confounded with the Kshatriya or man of the military class) is called the son of a Súdra father and Brahman mother. Here the origin is reversed. 4 Kuru was a prince of the race of Puru, and remote ancestor of both Paidu and Dhritaráshtra. The term Kaurava, descendant of Kuru, is equally applicable, therefore, to the sons of both princes, and is so employed. It more usually, however, designates the sons of Dhiritaráshtra, in opposition to the term Pandava, son of Pandu.

·e अस्त्रशिक्षा स्पृहयाम्यद्य निर्वेदात् पुरुषाणां सचक्षुषाम् । अस्त्रहेतोः पराक्रान्तान् ये मे द्रक्ष्यन्ति पुत्रकान् ॥६॥ क्षतर्यद्गुरुराचार्यों ब्रवीति कुरु ततथा न हीदृशं प्रियं मन्ये भविता धर्मवत्सल ॥ ७॥ ततो राजानमामन्त्र्य निर्गतो विदुरो वहिः । भारद्वाजो महाप्राज्ञो मापयामास मेदिनीम् ॥४॥ समामवृक्षां निर्गुल्मामुदकप्रस्रवणान्विताम् । तस्यां भूमौ बलिं चक्रे तिथौ नक्षत्रपूजिते ॥ ९ ॥ अवघुष्टे समाजे च तदर्थं वदतां वर । रङ्गभूमौ सुविपुलं शास्त्रदृष्टं यथाविधि ॥ १० ॥ प्रेक्षागारं सुविहितं चक्रुस्ते तस्य शिल्पिनः । राज्ञः सायुधोपेतं स्त्रीणां चैव नरर्षभ ॥ ११ ॥ मञ्चांश्च कारयामासुस्तत्र जानपदा जनाः । विपुलानुच्छयोपेताञ्छिविकाश्च महाधनाः ॥ १२ ॥ तस्मिंस्ततो हनि प्राप्ने राजा ससचिवस्तदा । भीष्मं प्रमुखतः कृत्वा कृपं चाचार्यसत्तमम् ॥ १३ ॥ मुक्ताजालपरिक्षिप्नं वैटूर्यमणिशोभितम् । शातकुम्भमयं दिव्यं प्रेक्षागारमुपागमत् ॥ १४ ॥ The Prekshágára, or house of the spectators, denotes a series of scaffolds or pavilions, open or inclosed, except in front, erected round an arena or place prepared for the exhibition of sports, like the temporary structures at the jousts and tournaments of the middle ages, and booths and stands of modern fairs and races. A particular detail of their plan and fitting-up is given in the Hari-vansa, whence it is translated in a Note in the Vishnu Purana, p. 551. See page 8, note 1.

·१० अस्वशिक्षा गान्धारी च महाभागा कुन्ती च जयतां वर । स्त्रियश्च राज्ञः सर्वास्ताः सप्रेष्याः सपरिच्छदाः । हर्षादारुरुहुर्मचान् मेरुं देवस्त्रियो यथा ॥ १५ ॥ ब्राह्मणक्षत्रियाद्यं च चातुर्वण्यं पुरादुतम् दर्शनेसु समभ्यागात् कुमाराणां कृतास्त्रताम् ॥ १६ ॥ प्रवादितैश्च वादिबैर्जनकौतूहलेन च । महार्णव इव क्षुब्धः समाजः सो भवत् तदा ॥ १७ ॥ ततः शुक्काम्बरधरः शुक्लयज्ञोपवीतवान् । शुक्लकेशः सितश्मश्रुः शुक्लमाल्यानुलेपनः ॥ १८ ॥ रजमध्यं तदाचार्यः सपुत्रः प्रविवेश ह । नभी जलधरैहीनं साङ्गारक इवांशुमान् ॥ १९ ॥ स यथासमयं चक्रे बलिं बलवतां वरः । ब्राह्मणांस्तु सुमन्त्रज्ञान् कारयामास मङ्गलम् ॥ २० ॥ . . 2 Gándhárí, wife of Dhritarashtra, the daughter of Gándhára, king of the province so named, the country of the Gandharii of Herodotus; that bordering on the Indus, westward as far as to Candahár, in which the ancient name probably is traceable. She was the daughter of Subala. As her husband was blind, she always wore a handkerchief over her eyes, which made it necessary for her to be told what was going on. See p. 12, v. 35. Kuntí, also named Prithá, was one of the daughters of Súra, King of the Súrasenas (the Suraseni of Arrian), whose capital was Methora, Mathura, or Muttra on the Jumna. She was given by her father to bis friend and cousin Kuntibhoja, by whom she was adopted, and was married to Pándu. She was the sister of Vasudeva, and aunt of Krishna. She is also termed Pandavárani, and Prithárani. Meru, a fabulous mountain in the centre of the earth, on which are the cities of the gods, and habitations of celestial spirits. For a full account of it, see Vishnu Purina, p. 166. Many of the notions entertained respecting it, seem to have been suggested by the actual geography of central Asia, between the Himalaya and Altai mountains. Aswattháman was the son of Drona, by Kripá. 3 4 ·अस्त्रशिक्षा ११ ॥ सुखपुण्याहघोषस्य पुण्यस्य समनन्तरम् । विविशुर्विविधं गृह्य शस्त्रोपकरणं नराः ॥ २१ ॥ ततो बदाङ्गुलिवाणा बद्धकक्षा महारथाः । बद्धतूणाः सधनुषो विविशुर्भरतर्षभाः ॥ २२ ॥ अनुज्येष्ठं तु ते तब युधिष्ठिरपुरोगमाः । चक्रुरस्त्रं महावीर्याः कुमाराः परमाद्भुतम् ॥ २३ ॥ केचिछराक्षेपभयाच्छिरांस्यवननामिरे । मनुजा धृष्टमपरे वीक्षाञ्चकुः सुविस्मिताः ॥ २४ ॥ ते स्म लक्ष्याणि विभिदुवाणैनीमाङ्कशोभिः । विविधैलीघवोत्सृष्टै रुह्यन्तो वाजिभिद्रुतम् ॥ २५ ॥ तत् कुमारबलं तत्र गृहीतशरकार्मुकम् । गन्धर्वनगराकारं प्रेक्ष्य ते विस्मिता भवन् ॥ २६ ॥ सहसा चुकुशुश्चान्ये नराः शतसहस्रशः । विस्मयोत्फुल्लनयनाः साधु साध्विति भारत ॥ २७ ॥ कृत्वा धनुषि ते मार्गान् रथच-सु चासकृत् । गजपृष्ठे श्वपृष्ठे च नियुद्धे च महाबलाः ॥ २ ॥ गृहीतखड्गचमाणस्ततो भूयः प्रहारिणः । सरुमार्गान् यथोद्दिष्टांश्चेरुः सर्वासु भूमिषु ॥ २९ ॥ 3 Bharatarshablia, the best or most distinguished of the descendants of Bharata. See p. 7. 2 Yudhishthira, the eldest of the Pandavas, the son of Dharma, the firm (sthira) in battle (yudhi). Gandharva-nagara. The Gandharvas are attendants upon the god of wealth, Kuvera ; and upon Indra, the deity of Swarga: they are the musicians of heaven. The city of the Gandharyas is properly Alaká, on Mount Meru, the capital of Kuvera; but here it denotes a fancied assemblage of buildings seen in the clouds-castles in the air, c2 ·१२ अस्वशिक्षा लाघवं सौष्ठवं शोभा स्थिरत्वं दृढमुष्टिताम् । दहशुस्तत्र सर्वेषां प्रयोगं खड्गचर्मणोः ॥ ३०॥ अथ तो नित्यसंदृष्टौ सुयोधनवृकोदरौ। अवतीरें गदाहस्तावेकशृङ्गाविवाचलौ ॥ ३१ ॥ बद्धकक्षौ महाबाहू पौरुषे पर्यवस्थितौ । वृहन्तौ वासिताहेतोः समदाविव कुञ्जरौ ॥ ३२ ॥ तो प्रदक्षिणसव्यानि मण्डलानि महाबलौ । चेनिर्मलगदौ समदाविव कुञ्जरौ ॥ ३३ ॥ विदुरो धृतराष्ट्राय गान्धार्याः पाण्डवारणिः । न्यवेदयेतां तत्सर्व कुमाराणां विचेष्टितम् ॥ ३४ ॥ कुरुराजे हि रङ्गस्थे भीमे च बलिनां वरे । पक्षपातकृतस्नेहः स विधेवाभवज्जनः ॥ ३५ ॥ हा वीर कुरुराजेति हा भीम इति जल्यताम् । पुरुषाणां सुविपुलाः प्रणादाः सहसोत्थिताः ॥ ३६॥ ततः क्षुब्धार्णवनिभं रङ्गमालोक्य बुद्धिमान् । भारद्वाजः प्रियं पुत्रमश्वत्थामानमब्रवीत् ॥ ३७॥ द्रोण उवाच वारयैतौ महावीयौ कतयोग्यावुभावपि । मा भूद्रङ्गप्रकोपोऽयं भीमदुयोधनोद्भवः ॥ ३ ॥ Suyodhana, the eldest of the sons of Dhritarashtra, the good or brave (su) warrior (yodhana). He is more commonly called Duryodhana, which implies the contrary--the bad or base (dur) warrior; not for lack of courage, but unfairness and cruelty. 2 Vrikodara, a name of Bhíma, the second of the Pandavas, the son of Váyu. It alludes to his voracious appetite; from vrika (a wolf) and udara (belly).

·মুমিকা १३ SECOND SECTION. । वैशम्पायन उवाच ततस्तावुद्यतगदी गुरुपुत्रेण वारितौ । युगान्तानिलसङ्घब्धौ महावेलाविवार्णवौ ॥ ३९ ॥ ततो रङ्गाङ्गणगतो द्रोणो वचनमब्रवीत् । निवार्य वादिवगणं महामेघनिभस्वनम् ॥ ४०॥ यो मे पुत्रात् प्रियतरः सर्वशस्त्रविशारदः । ऐन्द्रिरिन्द्रानुजसमः स पार्थो दृश्यतामिति ॥४१॥ आचार्य्यवचनेनाथ कृतस्वस्त्ययनो युवा । बगोधामुलिवाणः पूर्णतूणः सकार्मुकः ॥ ४२ ॥ काञ्चनं कवचं बिभ्रत प्रत्यदृश्यत फाल्गुनः । सार्कः सेन्द्रायुधतडित् ससन्थ्य इव तोयदः ॥ ४३ ॥ ततः सर्वस्य रङ्गस्य समुत्पिञ्जलको भवत् । प्रावाद्यन्त च वाद्यानि सशङ्खानि समन्ततः ॥ ४४ ॥ एष कुन्तीसुतः श्रीमानेष मध्यमपाण्डवः । एष पुत्रो महेन्द्रस्य कुरूणामेष रक्षिता ॥ ४५ ॥ एषो स्त्रविदुषां श्रेष्ठ एष धर्मभृतां वरः । एष शीलवतां चापि शीलज्ञाननिधिः परः ॥ ४६ ॥ इत्येवं तुमुला वाचः शुश्रुवुः प्रेक्षकरिताः । 1 %2 Aindri, the son of Indra, a name of Arjuna, the third of the Pandava princes. Partha, the son of Pritha : applicable, therefore, to the three elder Pandavas, but always restricted to Arjuna. Phálguna, a name of Arjuna. 3 ·१४ अस्वशिक्षा कुन्याः प्रसवसंयुक्तैरौः क्लिन्नमुरोऽभवत् ॥ ४७ ॥ तेन शब्देन महता पूर्णश्रुतिरथाब्रवीत् । धृतराष्ट्रो नरश्रेष्ठो विदुरं हृष्टमानसः ॥ ४ ॥ क्षतः क्षुब्धार्णवनिभः किमेष सुमहास्वनः । सहसैवोत्थितो रहे भिन्दनिव नभस्तलम् ॥ ४९ ॥ विदुर उवाच एष पाथो महाराज फाल्गुनः पाण्डुनन्दनः । अवतीर्णः सकवचस्तष सुमहास्वनः ॥ ५० ॥ धृतराष्ट्र उवाच धन्यो स्यनुगृहीतो स्मि रक्षितो स्मि महामते । पृथारणिसमुद्भूतैस्त्रिभिः पाण्डववहिभिः ॥ ५१ ॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच तस्मिन् प्रमुदिते रहे कथञ्चित् प्रत्युपस्थिते । दर्शयामास बीभासुराचार्यायास्त्रलाघवम् ॥ ५२ ॥ The • sacred fire of the Hindus, which was originally one, is said to have been made threefold by Purúravas. The three fires are, Ist, Gárhapatya, perpetual household fire; 2d, Dakshina, a fire for sacrifices, placed to the south of the other two; and, 3dly, thevaniya, a fire for oblations. The two last are lighted from the first, which is to be always burning; and, in the event of becoming extinct, can be renewed only by igniting certain consecrated sticks by attrition. The household fire is never to be used for domestic or culinary purposes. It is the pure Vestal flame, the emblem of Eternal light, and is maintained solely for religious offices, which are the protection and happiness of mankind. Dhritarashtra compares, in this place, the three sons of Kunti. Yudhishihira, Bhima, and Arjuna, to the three sacred fires, and their mother to the Arani or consecrated wood, whence they were generated: hence she is called Prithárani, or Pritha. "the mystic match.' For the legendary origin of the three fires, see Vishnu Purana, p. 397.

·अस्वशिक्षा १५ क्षणात् प्रांशुः क्षणाऽस्वः क्षणाच्च रथधूर्गतः । क्षणेन रथमध्यस्थः क्षणेनावतल्महीम् ॥ ५३॥ सुकुमारं च सूक्ष्मं च गुरुं चापि गुरुप्रियः । सौष्ठवेनाभिसङ्क्षिप्तः सो विध्यविविधैः शरैः ॥ ५४॥ भ्रमतश्च वराहस्य लौहस्य प्रमुखे समम् । पञ्चवाणानसंसक्तान सम्मुमोचैकवाणवत् ॥ ५५ ॥ गव्ये विषाणकोषे च बले रज्जवलम्बिनि । निचखान महावीर्यः शायकानेकविंशतिम् ॥५६॥ इत्येवमादिषु महत्खड्ने धनुषि चानघ । गदायां शस्त्रकुशलो मण्डलानि प्रदर्शयन् ॥ ५७ ॥ ततः समाप्तभूयिष्ठे तस्मिन् कर्मणि भारत । मन्दीभूते समाजे च वादिनस्य च निःस्वने ॥ ५ ॥ वारदेशात् समुद्भूतो माहात्म्यबलसूचकः । वजनिष्पेषसदृशः शुश्रुवे भुजनिःस्वनः ॥ ५९ ॥ दीर्य्यन्ते किन्नु गिरयः किंस्विद्भूमिर्विदीर्यते । किंस्विदापूर्यते व्योम जलधाराधनैर्धनैः ॥ ६ ॥ रङ्गस्यैवं मतिरभूत् क्षणेन वसुधाधिप । वारं चाभिमुखाः सर्वे बभूवुः प्रेक्षकास्तदा ॥ ६१ ॥ पञ्चभिधातुभिः पार्थेद्रोणः परिवृतो बभौ । पञ्चतारेण संयुक्तः सावित्रेणेव चन्द्रमाः ॥ ६२ ॥ Sávitra, the thirteenth of the nakshatras or lunar mansions, or portions of the heavens amongst which the moon's course is divided. It is more commonly called Hastá, and comprehends five stars, of which the brightest is y or o Corvi.

·अस्वशिक्षा Karna, the half-brothe १६ Dánava, son of Danu, who was one of the wives of the great progenitor of living beings, Kaśyapa ; and was by him the mother of the Dánavas, a powerful race of Genii or Titans, frequently disputing pre-eminence with the gods. Purandara, a name of Indra. of the Pandavas, by their mother Prithā, whobefore her mar.. riage to Pandu, had borne Karna to Surya, the god of the sun. The affair was kept secret. The infant was exposed on the banks of the Jumna, where he was found, and brought up as his own, by Adhiratha, the Súta or charioteer of King Súra, and his wife Radha : whence Karna is called also a Súta, and Rádheya, or son of Radlá. Other legends make Adhiratha King of Anga, by whom Karna was found and adopted; Vishuu Puráňa, p. 446 but this is incompatible with the account of the Mahabharata, as will be presently seen. The story may have originated in the name of Adhiratha, one who is in, or one who guides a.car-a warrior. Bháskara, the sun, whose rays (kara) are light (bhús). अश्वत्थाम्ना च सहितं भ्रातॄणां शतमूर्जितम् । दुर्योधनममित्रनमुत्थितं पर्य्यवारयत् ॥ ६३ ॥ स नैस्तदा भ्रातृभिरुद्यतायुधैर्गदायपाणिः समवस्थिते वृतः । बभौ यथा दानवसङ्खये पुरा पुरन्दरो देवगणैः समावृतः ॥६४॥ दते वकाशे पुरुषैविस्मयोत्फुल्ललोचनैः । विवेश रङ्गं विस्तीर्ण कर्णः परपुरजयः ॥ ६५ ॥ सहजं कवचं विधत् कुण्डलोद्योतिताननः । सधनुर्बदनिस्त्रिंशः पादचारीव पर्वतः ॥ ६६ ॥ कन्यागर्भः पृथुयशाः पृथायाः पृथुलोचनः । तीक्ष्णांशोभास्करस्यांशः कणो रिगणमूदनः ॥६७ ॥ सिंहर्षभगजेन्द्राणां बलवीर्यपराक्रमः । दीप्तिकान्तिद्युतिगुणैः सूर्येन्दुज्वलनोपमः ॥ ६ ॥ प्रांशुः कनकतालाभः सिंहसंहननो युवा । असलेयगुणः श्रीमान् भास्करस्यात्मसम्भवः ॥ ६९ ॥ 1 2 3 4 ·अस्वशिक्षा १७ स निरीक्ष्य महाबाहुः सर्वतो रङ्गमण्डलम् । प्रणामं द्रोणकृपयोनीत्याहतमिवाकरोत् ॥ ७० ॥ स समाजजनः सवो निश्चलः स्थिरलोचनः । को यमित्यागतक्षोभः कौतूहलपरो भवत् ॥ ११ ॥ सो ब्रवीन्मेघगम्भीरस्वरेण वदतां वरः । भ्राता भ्रातरमज्ञातं सावित्रः पाकशासनिम् ॥ ७२ ॥ पार्थ यत्ते कृतं कर्म विशेषवदहं ततः । करिये पश्यतां नृणामात्मानं विस्मयङ्गमः ॥ ७३ ॥ असमाप्ने ततस्तस्य वचने वदतां वर । यन्त्रोत्क्षिप्त इवोतस्थौ क्षिप्रं वै सर्वतो जनः ॥ ७४ ॥ प्रीतिश्च मनुजव्याघ्र दुर्योधनमुपाविशत् । हीश्च क्रोधश्च बीभत्सुं क्षणेनान्वाविवेश ह ॥ ७५ ॥ ततो द्रोणाभ्यनुज्ञातः कर्णः प्रियरणः सदा । यत्कृतं तत्र पार्थेन तच्चकार महाबलः ॥ ७६ ॥ अथ दुर्योधनस्तत्र भ्रातृभिः सह भारत । कर्ण परिष्वज्य मुदा ततो वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ७७ ॥ दुर्योधन उवाच स्वागतं ते महाबाहो दिष्ट्या प्राप्तो सि मानद । अहं च कुरुराज्यं च यथेष्टमुपभुज्यताम् ॥ ७ ॥ 1 The son of the Sun, Karna. Arjuna, the son of Pákasásani, a name of Indra.

·१८
अस्त्रशिक्षा
कर्ण उवाच
कृतं सर्वमहं मन्ये सखित्वं च त्वया वृणे ।
इन्हयुद्धं च पार्थेन कर्तुमिच्छाम्यहं प्रभो ॥ ७९ ॥
दुयोधन उवाच
भुर भोगान् मया साई बन्धूनां प्रियकृद् भव ।
दुहृदां कुरु सर्वेषां मूर्ड्सि पादमरिन्दम ॥ १० ॥
वैशम्पायन उवाच
ततः क्षिप्तमिवात्मानं मत्वा पार्थोऽभ्यभाषत ।
कर्ण भ्रातृसमूहस्य मध्ये चलमिव स्थितम् ॥१॥
अर्जुन उवाच
अनाहूतोपविष्टानामनाहूतोपजल्पिनाम् ।
ये लोकास्तान हतः कर्ण मया त्वं प्रतिपस्यसे ॥ १२ ॥
कर्ण उवाच
रङ्गो यं सर्वसामान्यः किमत्र तव फाल्गुन ।
वीर्य्यश्रेष्ठाश्च राजानो बलं धम्मो नुवर्तते ॥ ३ ॥
किं क्षेपैर्दुर्बलायासैः शरैः कथय भारत ।
गुरोः समक्षं यावत् ते हराम्यद्य शिरः शरैः ॥ ४ ॥

·अस्त्रशिक्षा १९ THIRD SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच ततो द्रोणाभ्यनुज्ञातः पार्थः परपुरञ्जयः । भ्रातृभिस्त्वरयाशृिष्टो रणायोपजगाम तम् ॥ ५॥ ततो दुयोधनेनापि सभात्रा समरोद्यतः । परिष्वक्तः स्थितः कर्णः प्रगृह्य सशरं धनुः ॥ ६ ॥ ततः सविद्युत्स्तनितः सेन्द्रायुधपुरोगमैः । आवृतं गगणं मेधैर्बलाकापतिहासिभिः ॥ ७ ॥ ततः स्नेहाद्धरिहयं दृष्ट्वा रङ्गावलोकिनम् । भास्करो यनयन्नाशं समीपोपगतान् घनान् ॥८॥ मेघछायोपगूढस्तु ततो दृश्यत फाल्गुनः । सूर्यातपपरिक्षिप्तः कर्णे पि समदृश्यत ॥ १९ ॥ धार्तराष्ट्रा यतः कर्णस्तस्मिन् देशे व्यवस्थिताः । भारद्वाजः कृपो भीष्मो यतः पार्थस्ततो भवन ॥ ९० ॥ विधा रङ्गः समभवत् स्त्रीणां वैधमजायत । कुन्तिभोजसुता मोहं विज्ञाताथी जगाम ह ॥ ९१ ॥ तां तथा मोहमापन्नां विदुः सर्वधर्मवित् कुन्तीमाश्वासयामास प्रेथाभिश्चन्दनोदकैः ॥ ९२ ॥ ततः प्रत्यागतप्राणा तावुभौ परिदंशितौ । पुत्रौ दृष्ट्वा सुसम्भ्रान्ता नान्वपद्यत किञ्चन ॥ ९३ ॥ 1 Harihaya, a name of Indra; he with the bay (hari) horses (haya). D2

·२०
अस्त्रशिक्षा
तावुद्यतमहाचापौ कृपः शारखतो ब्रवीत् ।
इन्हयुद्धसमाचारे कुशलः सर्वधर्मवित् ॥ ४ ॥
अयं पृथायास्तनयः कनीयान् पाण्डुनन्दनः ।
कौरवो भवता साई इन्वयुद्धं करियति ॥ ९५ ॥
त्वमयेवं महाबाहो मातरं पितरं कुलम् ।
कथयस्व नरेन्द्राणां येषां त्वं कुलभूषणः ॥ ९६ ॥
ततो विदित्वा पार्थस्वां प्रतियोत्स्यति वा न वा।
वृथा कुलसमाचारैर्न युध्यन्ते नृपात्मजाः ॥ ९७ ॥
वैशम्पायन उवाच
एवमुक्तस्य कर्णस्य ब्रीडावनतमाननम् ।
बभौ वर्षाम्बुविक्लिन्नं पद्ममागलितं यथा ॥ ९ ॥
दुयोधन उवाच
आचार्य विविधा योनी राज्ञां शास्त्रविनिश्चये ।
सत्कुलीनश्च शूरश्च यश्च सेनां प्रकर्षति ॥ ९९ ॥
यद्ययं फाल्गुनो युद्धे नाराज्ञा योडुमिच्छति ।
तस्मादेषो विषये मया राज्ये भिषिच्यते ॥ १०० ॥

·মিয়া
२१
FOURTH SECTION.
वैशम्पायन उवाच
ततस्तस्मिन् क्षणे कर्णः सलाजकुसुमैर्घटैः ।
काञ्चनैः काञ्चने पीठे मन्त्रविनिमहारथः ।
अभिषिक्तो ङ्गराज्यस्य श्रिया युक्तो महाबलः ॥ १०१ ॥
सच्छत्रबालव्यजनो जयशब्दोत्तरेण च ।
उवाच कौरवं राजा वचनं स वृषस्तदा ॥ १०२ ॥
अस्य राज्यप्रदानस्य सदृशं किं ददानि ते ।
प्रब्रूहि राजशार्दूल कती ह्यस्मि तथा नृप ।
अत्यन्तं सख्यमिच्छामीत्याह तं स सुयोधनः ॥ १०३ ॥
एवमुक्तस्ततः कर्णस्तथेति प्रत्युवाच तम् ।
हर्षाच्चोभौ समाशिष्य परां मुदमवापतुः ॥ १०४ ॥
ततः सस्तोतरपटः सप्रस्वेदः सवेपथुः ।
विवेशाधिरथो रङ्गं यष्टिप्राणो हयन्निव ॥ १०५ ॥
तमालोक्य धनुस्त्यक्त्वा पितृगौरवयन्त्रितः ।
कर्णो भिषेकाशिराः शिरसा समवन्दत ॥१०६ ॥
ततः पादाववच्छाद्य पटान्तेन ससम्धमः ।
पुति परिपूर्णार्थमब्रवीद्रथसारथिः ॥ १०७ ॥
परिष्वज्य च तस्याथ मूद्धानं स्नेहविक्लवः ।
अङ्गराज्याभिषेकामश्रुभिः सिषिचे पुनः ॥ १० ॥

·२२ अस्त्रशिक्षा तं दृष्ट्वा सूतपुत्रोन्यमिति सञ्चिन्य पाण्डवः । भीमसेनस्तदा वाक्यमब्रवीत् प्रहसन्निव ॥ १०९ ॥ न त्वमर्हसि पार्थेन सूतपुत्र रणे वधम् । कुलस्य सदृशस्तूर्णं प्रतोदो गृह्यतां त्वया ॥ ११० ॥ अङ्गराज्यं च नार्हस्वमुपभोक्तुं नराधम । श्वा हुताशसमीपस्थं पुरोडाशमिाध्वरे ॥ १११ ॥ एवमुक्तस्ततः कर्णः किञ्चित् प्रस्फुरिताधरः । गगणस्थं विनिःश्वस्य दिवाकरमुदैक्षत ॥ ११२ ॥ ततो दुर्योधनः कोपाद्रुत्पपात महाबलः । भ्रातृपद्मवनात् तस्मान्मदोत्कट इव विपः ॥ ११३ ॥ सो ब्रवीगीमकमाणं भीमसेनमवस्थितम् । वृकोदर न युक्तं ते वचनं वक्तुमीदृशम् ॥ ११४ ॥ क्षत्रियाणां बलं ज्येष्ठं योद्धव्यं क्षत्रबन्धुना । शूराणां च नदीनां च दुर्विदाः प्रभवाः किल ॥ ११५ ॥ सलिलादुत्थितो बहिर्येन व्याप्नं चराचरम् । दधीचस्यास्थितो वजं कृतं दानवसूदनम् ॥ ११६ ॥ आग्नेयः कृत्तिकापुचो रौद्रो गाङ्गेय इत्यपि । 1 Dadhicha, a Rishi or sage, who is distinguished as a votary of Siva. The thunderbolt of Indra was formed of his bones, to destroy the Dänavas or Titans, according to the legend alluded to in the text ? Ágneya, son of Agni. This and the following names allude to the legend of the birth and education of Guha or Skanda, the Mars of the Hindu Pantheon, who, as the son of Rudra or Siva, is called Raudra. He was first fostered by Agni (whence his first patronymic Ágneya), by whom he was transferred to Gangá, the river goddess, or personified Ganges : hence he is called Gángeya. He was nursed by six nymphs, named Krittika ; and ·अस्वशिक्षा २३ श्रूयते भगवान् देवः सर्वगुह्यमयो गुहः ॥ ११७ ॥ क्षत्रियेभ्यश्च ये जाता ब्राह्मणास्ते च ते श्रुताः । विश्वामित्रप्रभृतयः प्राप्ता ब्रह्मत्वमव्ययम् ॥ ११ ॥ आचार्यः कलशाज्जातो द्रोणः शस्त्रभृतां वरः । गोतमस्यान्ववाये च शरस्तम्बाच्च गौतमः ॥ ११९ ॥ भवतां च यथा जन्म तदयागमितं मया । सकुण्डलं सकवचं सर्वलक्षणलक्षितम् । कथमादित्यसदृशं मृगी व्याघ्रं जनिथति ॥ १२० ॥ पृथिवीराज्यम) भ्यं नाङ्गराज्यं नरेश्वरः । अनेन बाहुवीर्येण मया चाज्ञानुवर्तिना ॥ १२१ ॥ यस्य वा मनुजस्येदं न शान्तं मविचेष्टितम् । रथमारुह्य पयां स विनामयतु कार्मुकम् ॥ १२२ ॥ ततः सर्वस्य रङ्गस्य हाहाकारो महानभूत साधुवादानुसखद्धः सूर्यश्चास्तमुपागमत् ॥ १२३ ॥ and is also, therefore, styled their son, Krittika-putra, or Kartikeya. He is the planet Mars, as well as the divinity; and his nurses are immortalized as the Pleiades. The legends relating to him are no doubt, in part, astronomical. The birth of Brahmans, from Kshatriyas, alludes to a race of Brahmans called Ángirasas, who were sprung from Nabhága, one of the first princes of the solar dynasty. See Vishnu Purána, p. 359, note 6. * Viśwámitra, the son of Gadhi, king of Kányakubja, Canogyza, or Kanoj, and therefore a Kshatriya by birth, compelled the gods to invest him with the rank and power of a Bralıman, that he might be on equal terms with the Brahman Vasishtha. His story is told at length in the Rámáyana. There are various legends in the Puráňas, from which it appears that it more frequently happened that the Kshatriya or warrior caste contended with the Brahmans for spiritual authority, than that the Brahmans struggled with them for political power. Gautama, a descendant of Gotama, a Rishi. Kripa is the person intended. See a former note. 3 ·२४ अस्वशिक्षा ततो दुर्योधनः कर्णमालम्ब्यागकरे नृपः । दीपिकाग्निकृतालोकस्तस्माद्रङ्गादिनिर्ययौ ॥ १२४ ॥ पाण्डवाश्च सहद्रोणाः सकृपाश्च विशाम्पते । भीष्मेण सहिताः सर्वे ययुः स्वं स्वं निवेशनम् ॥ १२५ ॥ अर्जुनेति जनः कश्चित् कश्चित् कर्णेति भारत । कश्चिदुर्योधनेत्येवं ब्रुवन्तः प्रस्थितास्तदा ॥ १२६ ॥ कुन्याश्च प्रत्यभिज्ञाय दिव्यलक्षणसूचितम् । पुत्रमङ्गेश्वरं स्नेहाच्छन्ना प्रीतिरजायत ॥ १२७ ॥ दुर्योधनस्यापि तदा कर्णमासाद्य पार्थिव । भयमर्जुनसञ्जातं क्षिप्रमन्तरधीयत ॥ १२ ॥ स चापि वीरः कृतशस्त्रनिःश्रमः परेण साम्नाभ्यवदन सुयोधनम् । युधिष्ठिरस्याप्यभवत्तदा मतिर्न कर्णतुल्यो 'स्ति धनुर्धरः क्षितौ ॥१२९॥ ॥ इति अस्त्रशिक्षा ॥

·द्रोणविजयः FIRST SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच । पाण्डवान् धार्तराष्ट्रांश्च कृतास्वान् प्रसमीक्ष्य सः गुर्वथै दक्षिणाकाले प्राप्ने मन्यत वै गुरुः ॥१॥ ततः शिष्यान् समानीय आचार्यो थमचोदयत् द्रोणः सर्वानशेषेण दक्षिणार्थ महीपते ॥२॥ पाञ्चालराज दुपदं गृहीत्वा रणमुर्धनि । प-नयत भद्रं वः सा स्यात् परमदक्षिणा ॥ ३ ॥ तथेन्युक्वा तु ते सर्वे रथैस्तूर्ण प्रहारिणः । आचार्यधनदानार्थ द्रोणेन सहिता ययुः ॥ ४॥ ततो भिजग्मुः पाञ्चालान् निघ्नन्तस्ते नरर्षभाः । ममृदुस्तस्य नगरं द्रुपदस्य महौजसः ॥ ५॥ दुर्योधनश्च कर्णश्च युयुत्सुश्च महाबलः । दुःशासनो विकर्णश्च जलसन्धः सुलोचनः ॥६॥ .. 1 Yuyutsu is one of the sons of Dhritaráshtra. He was born of a Vaiśya handmaid. 2 Duhśásana, and the three following names, are those of sons of Dhritaráshtra. He is the only one of whom any thing worthy of note is recorded: but he added insult to injury; having dragged Draupadí by her hair into the public assembly, when the Pandavas had lost at dice their claims to a division of the kingdom, and were sentenced to exile. In revenge of this, Bhíma yowed, that when he returned from exile he would slay Duhśásana, and drink his blood; and he fulfilled his menace. This is the main subject of the drama entitled Veni-samhára, “The binding of the braid." See Specimens of the Hindu Theatre.

·२६ द्रोणविजयः एते चान्ये च बहवः कुमारा बहुविक्रमाः । अहं पूर्वमहं पूर्वमित्येवं क्षत्रियर्षभाः ॥ ७ ॥ ततो वररथारूढाः कुमाराः सादिभिः सह । प्रविश्य नगरं सर्वे राजमार्गमुपाययुः ॥८॥ तस्मिन् काले तु पाञ्चाल्यः श्रुत्वा दृष्ट्वा महबलम् । भ्रातृभिः सहितो राजस्वरया निर्ययौ गृहात् ॥ ९॥ ततस्तु कृतसन्नाहो यज्ञसेनो महीधरः । शरवर्षाणि मुञ्चन्तः प्रणेदुः सर्व एव ते ॥ १० ॥ ततो रथेन शुभेण समासाद्य तु कौरवान् । यज्ञसेनः शरान घोरान् ववर्ष युधि दुर्जयः ॥ ११ ॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच पूर्वमेव तु सम्मन्न्य पार्थो द्रोणमथाब्रवीत् । दर्पोद्रेकात् कुमाराणामाचार्य्य विजसतमम् ॥ १२ ॥ एषां पराक्रमस्यान्ते वयं कुर्याम साहसम् । एतैरशक्तः पाञ्चाल्यो यहीतुं रणमूर्धनि ॥ १३ ॥ एवमुक्त्वा तु कौन्तेयो भ्रातृभिः सहितो नघः अर्द्धक्रोशे तु नगरादतिष्ठवहिरेव सः ॥१४॥ द्रुपदः कौरवान् दृष्ट्वा प्राधावत समन्ततः । शरजालेन महता मोहयन कौरवी चमूम् ॥ १५ ॥ तमुद्यतं रथेनैकमाशुकारिणमाहवे । Yajnasena is a name of Drupada.

·द्रोणविजयः २७ दुःशासनश्च अनेकमिव सन्त्रासान्मेनिरे तत्र कौरवाः ॥ १६ ॥ द्रुपदस्य शरा घोरा विचेरुः सर्वतो दिशम् । ततः शङ्खाश्च भेर्यश्च मृदङ्गाश्च सहस्रशः ॥ १७ ॥ प्रावाद्यन्त महाराज पाञ्चालानां निवेशने । सिंहनादश्च सञ्जज्ञे पाञ्चालानां महात्मनाम् । धनुयातलशब्दश्च संस्पृश्य गगणं महान् ॥ १ ॥ दुर्योधनो विकर्णश्च सुबाहुर्दीर्घलोचनः । सङ्घद्धाः शरवर्षेरवाकिरन् ॥ १९॥ सो-तिविद्धो महेष्वासः पर्षितो युधि दुर्जयः । व्यधमत् तान्यनीकानि तत्क्षणादेव भारत ॥ २० ॥ दुर्योधनं विकर्णं च कर्णं चापि महाबलम् । नानानृपसुतान् वीरान सैन्यानि विविधानि च ॥ २१॥ ततस्तु नागराः सर्वे मुसलैयष्टिभिस्तदा । अभ्यवर्षन्त कौरव्यान् वर्षमाणा घना इव ॥ २२॥ सबालवृद्धास्ते पौराः कौरवानभ्ययुस्तदा । द्रवन्ति स्म नदन्ति स्म क्रोशन्तः पाण्डवान् प्रति ॥ २३ ॥ पाण्डवास्तु स्वनं श्रुत्वा आतीनां लोमहर्षणम् । अभिवाद्य ततो द्रोणं रथानारुरुहुस्तदा ॥ २४ ॥ युधिष्ठिरं निवाऱ्याशु मा युध्यस्वेति पाण्डवम् । माद्रेयौ चक्ररक्षौ तु फाल्गुनश्च तदा करोत् ॥ २५ ॥ 1 Subálu is one of the sons of Dhritarashtra. 2 Parshata, son of Prishata, the patronymic of Drupada. E2

·२८
द्रोणविजयः
सेनानगो भीमसेनस्तदा भूगदया सह ।
तदा शत्रुस्वनं श्रुत्वा भ्रातृभिः सहितोनधः ।
आयाज्जवेन कौन्तेयो रथेनानादयन् दिशः ॥ २६
पाञ्चालानां ततः सेनामुद्धतार्णवनिस्वनाम् ।
भीमसेनो महाबाहुर्दण्डपाणिरिवान्तकः ।
प्रविवेश महासेनां मकरः सागरं पथा ॥ २७ ॥
स्वयमभ्यद्रवनीमो नागानीकं गदाधरः ।
स युद्धकुशलः पार्थों बाहुवीर्येण चातुलः ।
अहनत कुञ्जरानीकं गदया कालरूपधृक् ॥ २८ ॥
ते गजा गिरिसङ्काशाः क्षरन्तो रुधिरं बहु ।
भीमसेनस्य गदया भिन्नमस्तकपिण्डकाः
पतन्ति हिरदा भूमौ वजघातादिवाचलाः ॥ २९ ॥
गजानश्वान रथांश्चैव पातयामास पाण्डवः ।
पदातींश्च रथांश्चैव न्यवधीदर्जुनाग्रजः ॥ ३० ॥
गोपाल इव दण्डेन यथा पशुगणान् वने ।
चालयनथ नागांश्च सञ्चचाल वृकोदरः ॥ ३१ ॥

·द्रोणविजयः २९ SECOND SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच भारद्वाजप्रियं कर्तुमुद्यतः फाल्गुनस्तदा । पार्षतं शरजालेन क्षिपन् नागात् स पाण्डवः ॥ ३२ ॥ हयोघांश्च रथौघांश्च गजौघांश्च समन्ततः । पातयन् समरे राजन् युगान्ताग्निरिव ज्वलन् ॥ ३३ ॥ ततस्ते हन्यमाना वै पाञ्चालाः सृञ्जयास्तथा । शरैनानाविधैस्तूर्णं पार्थ सञ्च्छाद्य सर्वशः ॥ ३४ ॥ सिंहनादं मुखैः कृत्वा समयुध्यन्त पाण्डवम् । तद् युद्धमभवहोरं सुमहाद्भुतदर्शनम् ॥ ३५ ॥ ततः किरीटी सहसा पाञ्चालान् समरेन्द्रवत् । छादयन्निषुजालेन महता मोहयन्निव ॥ ३६॥ शीघ्रमभ्यस्यतो वाणान् सन्दधानस्य चानिशम् । नान्तरं ददृशे किञ्चित् कौन्तेयस्य यशस्विनः ॥ ३७॥ सिंहनादश्च सञ्जज्ञे साधुशब्देन मिश्रितः । ततः पाञ्चालराजस्तु तथा सत्यंजिता सह ॥ ३ ॥ Srinjaya was one of the five sons of Haryaswa, or Pánchálas, to the whole of whom, and their posterity, the denomination Srinjayas is also applied. The name also denotes a people of the North-West of India, a branch of the Pánchálas. Satyajit, a kinsman of Drupada.

·३० द्रोणविजयः त्वरमाणो भिदुद्राव महेन्द्रं शम्बरो यथा । महता शरवर्षेण पार्थः पाञ्चालमावृणोत् ॥ ३९ ॥ ततो हलहलाशब्द आसीत् पाञ्चालके बले । जिघृक्षति महासिंहो गजानामिव यूथपम् ॥ ४० ॥ दृष्ट्वा पार्थं तदायान्तं सत्यजित् सत्यविक्रमः । पाञ्चालं वै परिप्रेप्सुर्धनञ्जयमदुद्रुवत् ॥४१॥ ततस्त्वर्जुनपाञ्चालौ युद्धाय समुपागतौ । व्यक्षोभयेतां तो सैन्यमिन्द्रवैरोचनाविव ॥ ४२ ॥ ततः सत्यजितं पार्थो दशभिर्मर्मभेदिभिः । विव्याध बलवगाढं तदद्भुतमिवाभवत् ॥ ४३ ॥ ततः शरशतैः पार्थ पाञ्चालः शीघ्रमादयत पार्थस्तु शरवर्षेण छाद्यमानो महारथः ॥ ४४ ॥ वेगं चक्रे महावेगो धनुयामवमृज्य च । ततः सत्यजितश्चापं छित्वा राजानमभ्ययात् ॥ ४५ ॥ स तथा भिद्यमानेषु कार्मुकेषु पुनः पुनः । 1 Sambara, a Daitya or Titan, and consequently often engaged in contests with Indra and the gods. 2 Vairoclhana is a name of Bali, the son of Prahlada, the son of Hiranyakasipu, all eminent princes of the Daitya or Titanic family. Bali having subdued Indra and the gods, and being sole sovereign of the universe, was beguiled by Vishnu in the pámana or Dwarf-Avatára. The seeming dwarf prayed of the king as much of the universe as le could traverse in three steps; and the prayer having been granted, the god became him. self again. With one stride he compassed heaven : with a second, the earth : but he re-- frained from crossing over Pátála, or the regions under the earth, relinquishing the sovereignty of Pátála to Bali, in reward for his generosity and his submissiveness to Vishnu, as well as for the virtues of his father, Prahlada.

·३१ द्रोणविजयः हयेषु विनियुक्तेषु विमुखो भवदाहवे ॥४६॥ स सत्यजितमालोक्य राजा विमुखमाहवे । वेगेन महता राजन्नभ्यवर्षत पाण्डवम् ॥ ४७ ॥ तस्य पार्थो धनुश्छित्वा ध्वजं चोयामपातयत् । पञ्चभिस्तस्य विव्याध हयान् सूतं च शायकैः ॥ ४ ॥ तत उत्सृज्य तच्चापमाददानं शरावरम् । खड्गमुद्धृत्य कौन्तेयः सिंहनादमथाकरोत् ॥ ४९ ॥ पाञ्चालस्य रथस्येषामाप्लुत्य सहसा पतत् । विक्षोभ्याम्भोनिधिं पार्थस्तं नागमिव सोन्यहीन । ततस्तु सर्वपाञ्चाला विद्रवन्ति दिशो दश ॥ ५० ॥ दर्शयन् सर्वसैन्यानां स बाहोर्बलमात्मनः । सिंहनादस्वनं कृत्वा निर्जगाम धनञ्जयः ॥ १ ॥ आयान्तमर्जुनं दृष्ट्वा कुमाराः सहितास्तदा । ममृदुस्तस्य नगरं द्रुपदस्य महात्मनः ॥ १२ ॥ अर्जुन उवाच सम्बन्धी कुरुवीराणां द्रुपदो राजसत्तमः । मा बधीस्तबलं भीम गुरुदानं प्रदीयताम् ॥ ५३ ॥ Drupada was related to the Pandavas and Kauravas, being descended remotely from a common ancestor, Puru, the son of Yayati.

·३२ द्रोणविजयः THIRD SECTION, वैशम्पायन उवाच भीमसेनस्तदा राजवर्जुनेन निवारितः । अतृप्तो युद्धधर्मेषु न्यवर्तत महाबलः ॥ ५४ ॥ ते यज्ञसेनं द्रुपदं गृहीत्वा रणमूर्धनि । उपाजः सहामान्यं द्रोणाय भरतर्षभ ॥ ५५ ॥ भग्नदपै हृतधनं तं तथा वशमागतम् । स वैरं मनसा ध्यात्वा द्रोणो द्रुपदमब्रवीत् ॥ १६ ॥ विमुद्य तरसा राष्ट्रं पुरं ते मृदितं मया प्राप्य जीवं रिपुवशं सखिपूर्व किमियते ॥ ५७ ॥ एवमुक्त्वा प्रहस्यैवं किञ्चित् स पुनरब्रवीत् । मा भैः प्राणभयाबीर क्षमिणो ब्राह्मणा वयम् ॥ ५ ॥ आश्रमे क्रीडितं यतु त्वया बाल्ये मया सह । तेन संवर्धितः स्नेहः प्रीतिश्च क्षत्रियर्षभ ॥ ५९॥ प्रार्थयेयं त्वया सख्यं पुनरेव जनाधिप वरं ददामि ते राजन राज्यस्याईमवाप्नुहि ॥ ६० ॥ अराजा किल नो राज्ञः सखा भवितुमर्हति । अथ प्रयतितं राज्ये यज्ञसेन मया तव ॥६१ ॥ राजा सि दक्षिणे कूले भागीरथ्याहमुत्तरे । 1 Bhagirathi is a name of the Ganges, from Bhagiratha, the grandson of Ansumat, the grandson of Sagara, whose austerities prevailed on Śiva to permit the descent of the sacred river ·द्रोणविजयः ३३ सखायं मां विजानीहि पाञ्चाल यदि मन्यसे ॥६२ ॥ द्रुपद उवाच अनाश्चर्यमिदं ब्रह्मन् विक्रान्तेषु महात्मसु । प्रीये त्वया -हं त्वत्तश्च प्रीतिमिच्छामि शाश्वतीम् ॥ ६३ ॥ ॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच एवमुक्तः स तं द्रोणो मोक्षयामास भारत । सत्कृत्य चैनं प्रीतात्मा राज्याई प्रत्यपादयत् ॥ ६४ ॥ माकन्दीमथ गङ्गायास्तीरे जनपदायुताम् सो थ्यावसद्दीनमनाः काम्पिल्यं च पुरोतमम् ॥ ६५ ॥ दक्षिणांश्चापि पाञ्चालान् यावञ्चमखती नदी । द्रोणेन चैवं द्रुपदः परिभूयाथ पालितः ॥ ६६ ॥ क्षावेण च बलेनास्य नापश्यत् स पराजयम् । हीनं विदित्वा चात्मानं ब्राह्मण स बलेन तु ॥ ६७ ॥ पुचजन्म परीसन् वै पृथिवीमन्वसञ्चरन् । river to earth, to bathe the ashes of Sagara's sons, who had been consumed by the wrath of the sage Kapila. The story is told at length in the Rámáyana, from which the descent of the Ganges has been versified by Milman. 1 Mákandí is not elsewhere noticed. Kámpilya is probably the Kampil of the Mohammedan historians of India, and is placed by them in the Doab. Charmańvati is the river Chumbul. 2 ·३४ द्रोणविजयः अहिच्छचं च विषयं द्रोणः समभिपद्यत ॥६॥ एवं राजनहिच्छवा पुरी जनपदायुता। युधि निर्जित्य पार्थेन द्रोणाय प्रतिपादिता ॥ ६९ ॥ ॥ इति द्रोणविजयः ॥ Ahichchhatrá, in the country of Ahichchhatra, is a city of some importance in Hindu tradition, as the Brahmans who introduced their religion into the Dekhin are said to have come from thence. We have no indication more precise of its position than as is here stated-north of the Ganges.

·द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः FIRST SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच ततस्ते नरशार्दूला भ्रातरः पञ्च पाण्डवाः । प्रययुद्रौपदी द्रष्टुं तं च देशं महोत्सवम् ॥१॥ ते प्रयाता नरव्याघ्राः सह मात्रा परन्तपाः । ब्राह्मणान् ददृशुमार्गे गच्छतः सङ्गतान् बहून् ॥ २॥ त ऊचुब्राह्मणा राजन् पाण्डवान् ब्रह्मचारिणः । क भवन्तो गमिष्यन्ति कुतो वा भ्यागता इह ॥ ३॥ युधिष्ठिर उवाच आगतानेकचक्रायाः सोदानेकचारिणः भवन्तो वै विजानन्तु सह मावा विजर्षभाः ॥ ४ ॥ ब्राह्मणा जचुः गच्छताद्यैव पाञ्चालान् द्रुपदस्य निवेशने । स्वयंवरो महांस्तत्र भविता सुमहाधनः ॥५॥ Brahmacháris, religious students. The Fándavas were distinguished as Brahmans ; having their heads shaved, all but a tuft of hair on the crown of the head ; clothing the upper part of the body with an antelope's skin, and carrying a staff of Palása wood, and a water-pot. See Manu, chap. ii. ver. 41, &c. Ekachakrá is the name of a city, the site of which has not been verified.

·द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः एकसाथ प्रयाताः स्म वयं तत्रैव गामिनः । तब ह्यद्भुतसङ्काशो भविता सुमहोत्सवः ॥६॥ यज्ञसेनस्य दुहिता द्रुपदस्य महात्मनः । वेदीमध्यात् समुत्पन्ना पद्मपबनिभेक्षणा ॥ ७ ॥ दर्शनीया नवद्याङ्गी सुकुमारी मनस्विनी धृष्टद्युम्नस्य भगिनी द्रोणशवोः प्रतापिनः ॥४॥ यो जातः कवची खड्गी सशरः सशरासनः । सुसमिद्धे महाबाहुः पावके पावकोपमः ॥ ९ ॥ स्वसा तस्यानवद्याङ्गी द्रौपदी तनुमध्यमा । नीलोत्पलसमो गन्धो यस्याः क्रोशात् प्रवाति वै ॥ १० ॥ यज्ञसेनस्य च सुतां स्वयंवरकृतक्षणाम् । गच्छामो वै वयं द्रष्टुं तं च दिव्यं महोत्सवम् ॥ ११ ॥ राजानो राजपुत्राश्च यज्वानो भूरिदक्षिणाः । स्वाध्यायवन्तः शुचयो महात्मानो यतव्रताः ॥ १२ ॥ तरुणा दर्शनीयाश्च नानादेशसमागताः । 1 Born from the altar. After his disgrace, and the dismemberment of his kingdom, Drupada, burning with resentment, had recourse to supernatural agency to procure the birth of a son, who should one day avenge his defeat, and accomplish the death of Drona. After some difficulty, he prevailed on two learned Brahmans, named Yája and Upayája; who performed a sacrifice for this purpose, and at the proper period summoned the queen of Drupada to assist at the rite. Her majesty was engaged at her toilet; and delaying her arrival with true feminine want of punctuality, the ceremony was completed without her. Two children, one male, one female, arose from out of the sacrificial fire. The former was Dhrishtadyumna, who appeared with a diadem on his head, armed in full mail, and bearing a bow and arrow in his hand: he was mainly instrumental in Drona's death. The latter was Krishna, so named from her black complexion, although of exceeding beauty. She is more usually known by her patronymic Draupadí, the daughter of Drupada.

·३७ द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः महारथाः कृतास्त्राश्च समुपैथन्ति भूमिपाः ॥ १३ ॥ ते तब विविधान् दायान् विजयार्थ नरेश्वराः प्रदास्यन्ति धनं गाश्च भक्ष्यं भोज्यं च सर्वशः ॥ १४ ॥ प्रतिगृह्य च तत्सर्वं दृष्ट्वा चैव स्वयंवरम् । अनुभूयोत्सवं चैव गमियामो यथेप्सितम् ॥ १५ ॥ नटा वैतालिकास्तब नर्तकाः सूतमागधाः । नियोधकाश्च देशेभ्यः समेष्यन्ति महाबलाः ॥ १६ ॥ एवं कौतूहलं कृत्वा दृष्ट्वा च प्रतिगृह्य च । सहास्माभिर्महात्मानः पुनः प्रतिनिवर्त्यथ ॥ १७ ॥ दर्शनीयांश्च वः सर्वान देवरूपानवस्थितान् । समीक्ष्य कृष्णा वरयेत सङ्गन्यैकतमं वरम् ॥ १५ ॥ अयं भ्राता तव श्रीमान् दर्शनीयो महाभुजः । नियुज्यमानो विजयेत् सङ्गन्या द्रविणं बहु ॥ १९ ॥ युधिष्ठिर उवाच परमं भो गमियामो द्रष्टुं चैव महोत्सवम् । The persons named in the text are Natas, Vaitálikas, Narttakas, Sútas, Mágadhas, and Niyodhakas. The Naia is properly an actor ; but in modern use the term comprehends jugglers, buffoons, and individuals practising sleight of hand and feats of agility and strength. In this last circumstance the Narttaka partakes, although he is properly a dancer. The Vaitálika, in his official capacity, is a poetical watchman or bellman; who, as in Europe in the middle ages, announced the changes of the season, or the watches of the day and night, in verse : when not thus employed, he was a public singer or reciter. The Sútas and Mágadhas discharge the same sort of duties; but are also bards and heralds, forming part of the suite of every Hindu of rank, to chaunt his praises, celebrate his exploits, and commemorate his ancestry and alliances. The Niyodhaka is a prize-fighter-either a wrestler, a boxer, or a swordsman. In some parts of India, when he boxes, his hands are armed with gauntlets equipped with sharp steel spikes.

·३६ द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः भवद्भिः सहिताः सर्वे कन्यायास्तं स्वयंवरम् ॥ २० ॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच एवमुक्ताः प्रयातास्ते पाण्डवा जनमेजय । राज्ञा दक्षिणपाञ्चालान् द्रुपदेनाभिरक्षितान् ॥ २१॥ ततस्तेषु महात्मानं शुद्धात्मानमकल्मषम् । ददृशुः पाण्डवा वीरा मुनिं वैपायनं तदा ॥ २२ ॥ तस्मै यथावत् सत्कारं कृत्वा तेन च सत्कृताः । कथान्ते चाभ्यनुज्ञाताः प्रययुद्रुपदक्षयम् ॥ २३ ॥ पश्यन्तो रमणीयानि वनानि च सरांसि च । तत्र तत्र वसन्तश्च शनैर्जग्मुर्महारथाः ॥ २४ ॥ स्वाध्यायवन्तः शुचयो मधुराः प्रियवादिनः आनुपूर्येण सम्प्राप्ताः पाञ्चालान् पाण्डुनन्दनाः ॥ २५ ॥ ते तु दृष्ट्वा पुरं तच्च स्कन्धावारं च पाण्डवाः । कुम्भकारस्य शालायां निवासं चक्रिरे तदा ॥ २६ ॥ तच भैष्ठ्यं समाजहब्राह्मणी वृत्तिमाश्रिताः । तान सम्प्राप्तांस्तथा वीरान् जज्ञिरे न नराः क्वचित् ॥ २७ ॥ यज्ञसेनस्य कामस्तु पाण्डवाय किरीटिने । कृष्णां दद्यामिति सदा न चैतद् विवृणोति सः ॥ २६ ॥ सो न्वेषमाणः कौन्तेयं पाञ्चाल्यो जनमेजय । हढं धनुरनायम्यं कारयामास भारत ॥ २९ ॥ 1 Dwaipayana, a name of Vyása. See page 8.

·द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः ३९ यन्त्रं वैहायसं चापि कारयामास कृत्रिमम् तेन यन्त्रेण समितं राजा लक्ष्यं चकार सः ॥ ३० ॥ SECOND SECTION. द्रुपद उवाच इदं सज्यं धनुः कृत्वा सज्जैरेभिश्च सायकैः । अतीत्य लक्ष्यं यो वेडा स लब्या मत्सुतामिति ॥ ३१ ॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच इति स द्रुपदो राजा स्वयंवरमघोषयत् । न Yantram vaiháyasam. It is not easy to propose a satisfactory explanation of the nature of the test devised for the discovery of Arjuna, by his superior skill in archery. The matchlock has long since supplanted the bow and arrow in India; and no traces are left of that dexterity in the use of the latter, in which the Hindus seem to have rivalled their neighbours, the Parthians. The exploits of the semi-divine heroes of the Mahabhárata are, however, of the marvellous, and would be, perhaps, little intelligible, even if they could be illustrated by modern practice. The text seems to intend stating, that a moveable mark was suspended in the air, and whirled rapidly round upon a pivot; that upon a level with the plane of the circle which it described was fixed, upon one side of it, a hoop or ring; and that five arrows were to be simultaneously shot through the ring as the mark came opposite to it. This feat was worthy of Arjuna. It might have baffled Robin Hood. None of the competitors, however, have any chance; for, like the suitors of Penelope, they cannot even bend the boy ous Vavro 'Εντανύσαι, πολλών δε βίης επιδευες ήσαν. It is still a favourite exercise with the Hindus to bend a bow made of a very stubborn bambu, and strung with an iron chain, or cord loaded with iron plates; and it requires 20 ordinary muscularity to effect the object.

·४० दौपदीस्वयंवरः तच्छ्रुत्वा पार्थिवाः सर्वे समीयुस्तत्र भारत ॥ ३२ ॥ ऋषयश्च महात्मानः स्वयंवरदिदृक्षवः । दुर्योधनपुरोगाश्च सकणाः कुरवो नृप ॥ ३३ ॥ ब्राह्मणाश्च महाभागा देशेभ्यः समुपागमन् । ततो चिंता राजगणा द्रुपदेन महात्मना ॥ ३४ ॥ उपोपविष्टा मञ्चेषु द्रष्टुकामाः स्वयंवरम् । ततः पौरजनाः सर्वे सागरोद्भूतनिःस्वनाः ॥ ३५ ॥ शिशुमारशिरः प्राप्य न्यविशंस्ते स्म पार्थिवाः । प्रागुप्तरेण नगराशूमिभागे समे शुभे समाजवाटः शुशुभे भवनैः सर्वतो वृतः ॥ ३६ ॥ प्राकारपरिखोपेतो हारतोरणमण्डितः । वितानेन विचित्रेण सर्वतः समलङ्कृतः ॥ ३७ ॥ तूयोधशतसङ्कीर्णः परायागुरुधूपितः । चन्दनोदकसितश्च माल्यदामोपशोभितः ॥ ३ ॥ कैलासशिखरप्रख्यैनभस्तलविलेखिभिः । सर्वतः संवृतः शुभैः प्रासादैः सुकृतोच्छ्यैः ॥ ३९ ॥ ॥ The head of the Sisumára.' The Siśumára is properly the Gangetic porpoise (Delphinus Gangeticus), but it means also a celestial dolphin, or aggregate of constellations, being the northern hemisphere of the heavens. In this place the expression is said to be synonymous with North-west. 2 "Peaks of Kailása.? In fabulous mythology, Kailása is one of the branches of Mount Meru, the great mountain in the centre of the earth. It runs East and West, and has upon it the cities of the gods. In actual geography, the name is applied to the range of lofty mountains that crosses Tibet, parallel, and next in succession to, the Himalayas, and nearly as elevated.

·४१ द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः सुवर्णजालसंवीतैर्मणिकुट्टिमभूषितः । सुखारोहणसोपानैर्महासनपरिच्छदैः ॥ ४०॥ अयाम्यसमवच्छन्नैरगुरूतमवासितैः । हंसाशुवर्णैर्बहुभिरायोजनसुगन्धिभिः ॥ ४१ ॥ असम्बाधशतबारैः शयनासनशोभितः । बहुधातुपिनहाङ्गैहिमवच्छिखरैरिव ॥ ४२ ॥ तत्र नानाप्रकारेषु विमानेषु स्वलकृताः । स्पर्द्धमानास्तदान्योन्यं निषेदुः सर्वपार्थिवाः ॥ ४३ ॥ तत्रोपविष्टान् ददृशुर्महासत्वपराक्रमान् । राजसिंहान् महाभागान् कृष्णागुरुविभूषितान ॥ ४४ ॥ महाप्रसादान् ब्रह्मण्यान् स्वराष्ट्रपरिरक्षिणः । प्रियान् सर्वस्य लोकस्य सुकृतैः कर्मभिः शुभैः ॥ ४५ ॥ मञ्चेषु च पराभेषु पौरजानपदा जनाः । कृष्णादर्शनसिद्ध्यर्थं सर्वतः समुपाविशन् ॥ ४६॥ ब्राह्मणैस्ते च सहिताः पाण्डवाः समुपाविशन् ऋद्धिं पाञ्चालराजस्य पश्यन्तस्तामनुतमाम् ॥४७॥ ततः समाजो ववृधे स राजन् दिवसान् बहून् । रनप्रदानबहुलः शोभितो नटनर्तकैः ॥ ४॥ वर्तमाने समाजे तु रमणीये हि षोडशे । आप्लुताङ्गी सुवसना सर्वाभरणभूषिता ॥ ४९ ॥ मालां च समुपादाय काञ्चनी समलङ्कृताम् अवतीणी ततो रङ्गं द्रौपदी भरतर्षभ ॥ ५० ॥ ।

·द्रौपदीस्वयंवर पुरोहितः सोमकानां मन्त्रविद् ब्राह्मणः शुचिः । परिस्तीयं जुहावाग्निमाज्येन विधिवत् तदा ॥ ५१ ॥ स तर्पयित्वा ज्वलनं ब्राह्मणान् स्वस्तिवाच्य च । वारयामास सर्वाणि वादिवाणि समन्ततः ॥५२॥ निःशब्दे तु कृते तस्मिन् धृष्टद्युम्नो विशम्पते । रङ्गमध्ये गतस्तव मेघगम्भीरया गिरा। वाक्यमुच्चैर्जगादेदं शक्षणमर्थवदुत्तमम् ॥ ५३॥ इदं धनुर्लक्ष्यमिमे च वाणाः शृण्वन्तु मे भूपतयः समेताः । छिद्रेण यन्त्रस्य समर्पयध्वं शरैः शितैोमचरैर्दशा.ः ॥५४॥ एतन्महत् कर्म करोति यो वै कुलेन रूपेण बलेन युक्तः । तस्याद्य भार्या भगिनी ममेयं कृष्णा भवित्री न मृषा ब्रवीमि ॥५५॥ तानेवमुक्त्वा द्रुपदस्य पुत्वः पश्चादिदं तां भगिनीमुवाच । नाना च गोत्रेण च कर्मणा च सङ्कीर्तयन् भूमिपतीन समेतान् ॥५६ - धृष्टद्युम्न उवाच दुर्योधनो दुर्विषहो दुर्मुखो दुःप्रधर्षणः । विविंशतिर्विकर्णश्च सहो दुःशासनस्तथा ॥ ५७ ॥ युयुत्सुवायुवेगश्च भीमवेगरवस्तथा । उपायुधो बलाकी च करकायुर्विरोचनः ॥ ५ ॥ 1 Somaka was the grandfather of Drupada ; and hence the name is applied to the family. Duryodhana has been already mentioned. The names that follow, for three stanzas, are those of the most distinguished of his hundred brothers. 2 ·द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः ४३ .. कुण्डकश्चित्रसेनश्च सुवाः कनकध्वजः । नन्दको बाहुशाली च तुहुण्डो विकटस्तथा ॥ ५९॥ एते चान्ये च बहवो धार्तराष्ट्रा महाबलाः । कर्णेन सहिता वीरास्त्वदर्थ समुपागताः ॥ ६० ॥ असह्माता महात्मानः पार्थिवाः क्षत्रियर्षभाः । शंकुनिः सौबलश्चैव वृषको थ वृहदलः ॥ ६१ ॥ एते गान्धारराजस्य सुताः सर्वे समागताः । अश्वत्थामा च भोजश्च सर्वशस्त्रभृतां वरौ ॥६२ ॥ समवेतौ महात्मानौ त्वदर्थे समलङ्कतौ । पौण्डको वासुदेवश्च भगदत्तश्च वीर्यवान् ॥६३ ॥ 2 This and the three following names are said in the text to denote the sons of the Raja of Gándhára: they are, consequently, brothers of Gándhárí, and uncles of the sons of Dhritaráshtra. Sakuni was the especial friend and counsellor of Duryodhana ; and his advice was the main cause of the fatal dissension that ensued between the Pandavas an Kauravas.. Bhoja is no doubt the same with Mahábhoja, a prince of the Yadava family, who with his descendants reigned at Mrittikavatí, on the Parnása river, in Malwa. At a much later period, it was the appellation of a celebrated patron of Hindu literature, a prince who reigned at Dhár, in Malwa, at the end of the tenth century; from whom, as well as the Bhoja of the Mahabharata, the inhabitants of Bhojpur, an extensive division of North Behar, claim to have descended. Paundráka, king of Pundra ; a name that was formerly applied to Bengal Proper, with part of South Behar and the Jungle Mehals. Paundraka is remarkable in Hindu tradition, as having set up as a demigod, in opposition to Krishnía; calling himself, as alluded to in the text, the Vásudeva, or the true son of Vasudeva, whose son Krishna is always represented to be. Krislina defeated and slew his rival. The story is a curious one, and not without historical importance. Vishnu Puráňa, p. 597. Bhagadatta was king of Kámarúp, or Assam, who took part with the Kauravas, and was slain in the ensuing war. 4 G2 ·४४ द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः कलिङ्गस्तामलिंग्नश्च पर्तनाधिपतिस्तथा । एते चान्ये च बहवो नानाजनपदेश्वराः ॥ ६४॥ त्वदर्थमागता भद्रे क्षत्रियाः प्रथिता भुवि । एते भेत्स्यन्ति विक्रान्तास्त्वदर्थे लक्ष्यमुत्तम् । विध्येत य इदं लक्ष्यं वरयेथाः शुभेद्य तम् ॥ ६५ ॥ THIRD SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच ते लङ्कताः कुण्डलिनो युवानः परस्परं स्पर्द्धमाना नरेन्द्राः । अस्त्रं बलं चात्मनि मन्यमानाः सर्वे समुत्पेतुरुदायुधास्ते ॥६६॥ रूपेण वीर्येण कुलेन चैव शीलेन वित्नेन च यौवनेन । 3 Kalinga is properly the name of a country, here put for its king. It was the portion of the Coromandel coast north of Dravira, or Madras, extending towards the mouths of the Ganges, from which it was separated by the kingdom next named. This part of the coast has always been, and is still known to the people on the east of the Bay of Bengal, from Burmah to Java, as Kling. 3 Tamalipta, or Tamralipta, also used for the name of its Raja, is the country immediately on the west of the Bhagirathi-Tamlook, Hijjalee, and Midnapur. Pattana means, properly, any city; which, or the districts of which, is here intended, is uncertain. It was applied to the capital of the Guzerat Princes, but at a subsequent date. At this period, Krishna was regent of Guzerat, and his capital was Dwäraka. At present, the name is given to the principal commercial city of Behar, or Patna. But the capital of Magadha, or Behar, at this time was Rajgriha, the traces of which are still visible at Rajgarh, amongst the hills between Patna and Gaya. The Raja of Rajgriha Jarasandah, who was afterwards slain by Krishna. A number of names have been omitted ; as the list is little better than a barren catalogue, and is more tedious than interesting. was ·द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः ४५ समिद्धदपी मदवेगभिन्ना मता यथा हैमवता गजेन्द्राः ॥६७॥ परस्परं स्पर्द्धया प्रेक्षमाणाः सङ्कल्पजेनाभिपरिप्लुताङ्गाः । कृष्णा ममैवेत्यभिभाषमाणा नृपासनेभ्यः सहसोदतिष्ठन् ॥६॥ ते क्षत्रिया रङ्गगताः समेता जिगीषमाणा द्रुपदात्मजां ताम् । चकाशिरे पर्वतराजकन्यामुमां यथा देवगणाः समेताः ॥ ६९॥ कन्दर्पवाणाभिनिपीडिताङ्गाः कृष्णागतैस्ते हृदयनरेन्द्राः । रङ्गावतीण द्रुपदात्मजार्थ वेषं प्रचक्रुः सुहृदो पि तत्र ॥७०॥ अथाययुर्देवंगणा विमानै रुद्रादित्या वसवो थाश्विनौ च । साध्याश्च सर्वे मरुतस्तथैव यमं पुरस्कृत्य धनेश्वरं च ॥ ७१ ॥ दैत्याः सुपर्णीश्च महोगाश्च देवर्षयो गुह्यकचारणाश्च । । 2 3 Kandarpa is a name of the Hindu Cupid. Devagaias. Hindu mythology enumerates various gañas, companies or troops of inferior divinities; some of whom are frequently, others but rarely, introduced. The Rudras are eleven in number, personifications of Śiva, and attendants upon him. The Adityas are twelve suns ; that is, they represent the sun as presiding over each month of the year. The Pasus are eight divinities who are chiefly known as attendants upon Indra. The Aswins are two, the twin sons of Súrya, or the sun by his wife Sanjná transformed to mare; whence their appellation, from Aswá, “a mare.' They are also represented by two stars forming the first of the lunar asterisms. The Sádhyas are the personified prayers and rites of the Vedas. 4 The Maruts, or Winds, are forty-nine in number; and are appropriately attendants upon Indra, as king of the firrnament. The Daityas are the first-born sons of Kaśyapa, by Diti daughter of Daksha. They are the Titans and Giants of Hindu mythology. Suparha, more frequently called Garuda, was born to Kasyapa by Vinata. He is the king of the feathered tribes, and the remorseless enemy of the serpent race. : The Uragas are the Nágas, by whom Pátála is inhabited. Devarshis, or Deva rishis, arę sages of a divine origin, but leading a life of penance and devotion, principally on earth. Guhyakas and Chárahas are inferior divinities, attendant upon Kuvera, the god of wealth.

·४६ द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः विश्वावसुनारदपर्वतौ च गन्धर्वमुख्याः सहसासरोभिः॥७२॥ हायुधस्तत्र जनाईनश्च वृष्ण्यन्धकाश्चैव यथाप्रधानम् । प्रेक्षां स्म चक्रुर्यदुपुङ्गवास्ते स्थिताश्च कृष्णस्य मते महान्तः॥७३ दृष्ट्वा तु तान् मतगजेन्द्ररूमान् पञ्चाभिपद्मानिव वारणेन्द्रान्। भस्मावृताङ्गानिव हव्यवाहान् कृष्णः प्रध्यौ यदुवीरमुख्यः॥७४ शशंस रामाय युधिष्ठिरं स भीमं सजिष्णुं च यमौ च वीरौ । शनैः शनैस्तान प्रसमीक्ष्य रामोजनार्दनं प्रीतमना ददर्श ॥७५ अन्ये तु वीरा नृपपुत्रपौत्राः कृष्णागत:वमनःस्वभावैः । 2 3 5 Viśwávasu is one of the chief of the Gandharves, who are presently named, and who are the singers and musicians of the court of Indra. Nárada, a divine sage, according to some accounts the son of Brahmá. He is always represented as carrying a Virá or lute; and one legend affirms his having been, in one of his births, the chief of the heavenly musicians or Gandharvas. Considered as a real person, he may have been an early teacher of musical science. Parvata is a divine Rishi; of whom little is known, except that he is called a son of Kaśyapa. He is usually named together with Nárada. The Apsarasas are the nymphs of Indra's heaven. In one age they were the daughters of Kasyapa ; in another, they were produced, like Aphrodite, from the waves of the ocean, when it was churned for ambrosia. Several of these ladies make a distinguished figure in the poetry and drama of the Hindus. See the Vikramorvasí. Haláyudha, a name of Balaráma, the elder brother of Krishna, having the shaft of a plough (hala) for his weapon (áyudha). Janárddana, a name of Krishna, who receives the adoration (arddana) of mankind (jana). 7 Vrishúis and Andhakas, two branches of the Yádava family; of which Krishúa represented the more important, though not the senior branch. The Vrishúis descended from Vrisha the son of Madhu; descended from Sahasrajit, the eldest son of Yadu. There is also a Vrishni, who, with Andaka, is a son of Satwata, a descendant of Kroshtri, the second of the sons of Yadu. The Yadavas, Jadavas, Jados, or Jats, are a race widely spread throughout India. The principal branches were formerly settled in the west of Malwa, Rajputana, and Guzerat. The Jharejas of Cutch pretend to be of Yadava origin ; so do the Jats of Bhurtpore; and even the Hindu Rajas of Mysore claim to spring from this race. 8 Ráma is here intended for Balarama. 6.

·3 ॥७॥ द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः ४७ व्यायच्छमाना दहशुन तान वैसन्दष्टदन्तच्छदतामनेवाः ॥७६ तथैव पार्थाः पृथुवाहवस्ते वीरौ यमौ चैव महानुभावो । देवर्षिगन्धर्वसमाकुलं तत्सुपर्णनागासुरसिद्धजुष्टम् । दिव्येन गन्धेन समाकुलं च दिव्यैश्च पुष्पैरवकीर्यमाणम् ॥७॥ महास्वनैर्दुन्दुभिनादितैश्च बभूव तत्सङ्कुलमन्तरीक्षम् । विमानसम्बाधमभूत समन्तान सवेणुवीणापणवानुनादम् ॥७९ ततस्तु ते राजगणाः क्रमेण कृष्णानिमित्तं कृतविक्रमाश्च । सकर्णदुर्योधनाल्वशल्यद्रोणायनिक्रांथसुनीथवक्राः ॥१०॥ कलिङ्गवङ्गाधिपपाण्डचपौण्ड्रा विदेहराजो यवनाधिपश्च । । क Asuras, the same as Daityas or Titans, enemies of the Suras or gods. Siddhas. These are celestial beings, who are said to people the atmospheric regions beyond the orbit of the sun. śálwa, the name of a king as well as of a country, somewhere in the west of India. Salya is king of the Madras, a people of the Punjab, whose capital was Sakala, the Sangala apparently destroyed by Alexander. He is one of the principal leaders and warriors of the party of Duryodhana. Drauńáyani, the son of Drona, the patronymic of Aswatthaman, of whom mention has already been made. Krátha, Sunitha, and Vakra, are names of princes of whom nothing particular is known. Banga applies not to Bengal in the modern acceptation, but to the districts north of the Bhigirathi-Jessore, Krishnagur, &c. Pandya is a part of the south of the peninsula of which Madura was the capital. It was a state of great political power for some centuries before, and after the Christian æra. It was well known to the Romans, as the kingdom of King Pandion, who is said to have sent ambassadors, on two different occasions, to Augustus Cæsar. It seems to have sunk into insignificance under the ascendancy of the Chola Rajas, about the 7th or 8th century. 8 Videha is the modern province of Tirhut. The King of the Yavanas, or Greeks, is not so impossible a competitor at Draupadí's Swayamvara as might be supposed; at least, according to the notions of the author of the Mahábharata, to whom the Greeks of Bactria, and the provinces bordering on the Indus, were ·४ द्रौपदीस्वयंवर अन्ये च नानानृपपुत्रपौवा राष्ट्राधिपाः पङ्कजपचनेवाः ॥१॥ किरीटहाराङ्गदचक्रवालैर्विभूषिताङ्गाः पृथुवाहवस्ते । अनुक्रमं विक्रमसत्वयुक्ता बलेन वीर्येण च नर्दमानाः ॥२॥ तत्कार्मुकं संहननोपपत्र सज्यं न शेकुर्मनसा पि कर्तुम् । ते विक्रमन्तः स्फुरता दृढेन विक्षिप्यमाणा धनुषा नरेन्द्राः॥४३ विचेष्टमाना धरणीतलस्था यथावलं शैक्ष्यगुणक्रमाश्च । गतौजसः सस्तकिरीटहारा विनिश्वसन्तःशमयाबभूवुः॥४॥ हाहाकृतं तद्धनुषा दृढेन विसस्तहाराङ्गदचक्रवालम् । कृष्णानिमित्त विनिवृत्तकामं राज्ञां तदा मण्डलमामासीत् ॥५ सर्वान् नृपांस्तान प्रसमीक्ष्य करें धनुर्धराणां प्रवरोजगाम। उद्धृत्य तूर्ण धनुरुद्यतं तत्सज्यं चकाराशु युयोज वाणान् ॥६॥ दृष्ट्वा सूतं मेनिरे पाण्डुपुत्रा भित्ता नीतं लक्ष्यवरं धरायाम् । धनुर्धरा राजकृतप्रतिज्ञमत्यग्निसोमार्कमथार्कपुत्रम् ॥ ७ ॥ दृष्ट्वा तु तं द्रौपदी वाक्यमुच्चैर्जगाद नाहं वरयामि सूतम् । सामर्षहासं प्रसमीक्ष्य सूर्य तत्याज कर्णः स्फुरितं धनुस्तात् ॥ were probably familiar. The Asiatics have always applied to the Greeks, names evidently derived from their Asiatic residence, or Ionians. Even as late as the ninth century, when the Greek writers and the Greek empire were well known to the Mohammedans, the Greeks were called Yunanis. Yavan is derived from the same term, which, as written in Hebrew characters, may be read either Ion or lavan, according to the vowel-points. So, in its Pali form, the word is Yona or Jona; as the edict of Asoka, upon the rocks of Orissa and Guzerat, records the name of Antiochus, the Yona or Jona Raja. A curious additional proof that the Greeks are intended by the word Yavana, occurs in the example of a rule of Sanskrit Grammar for the application of the present participle of the átmane-pada: it Sajana Bhunjate Yavandh, ' The Yavanas eat sleeping,' i.e. recumbent; a posture likely to have attracted notice, as quite different from the attitude in which, as far as we have reason to believe, any Asiatic people took their food.

·द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः ४९ एवं तेषु निवृत्तेषु क्षत्रियेषु समन्ततः । चेदीनामधिपो वीरो बलवानन्तकोपमः ॥ ९ ॥ दमघोषसुतो धीरः शिशुपालो महामतिः । धनुरादायमानस्तु जानुभ्यामगमन्महीम् ॥ ९० ॥ ततो राजा महावीर्यो जरासन्धो महाबलः । धनुषोभ्यासमागत्य तस्थौ गिरिरिवाचलः ॥ १ ॥ धनुषा पीडममानस्तु जानुभ्यामगमन्महीम् । तत उत्थाय राजा स स्वराष्ट्राण्यभिजग्मिवान् ॥ ९२ ॥ ततः शल्यो महावीर्यो मद्रराजो महाबलः । तदप्यारोप्यमाणस्तु जानुभ्यामगमन्महीम् ॥ ९३ ॥ तस्मिंस्तु सम्भ्रान्तजने समाजे निक्षिप्तवादेषु जनाधिपेषु । कुन्तीसुतो जिष्णुरियेष कर्तुं सज्जं धनुस्तत् सशरं प्रवीरः ॥१४॥ ॥ FOURTH SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच यदा निवृत्ता राजानो धनुषः सज्जकर्मणः । अथोदतिष्ठविप्राणां मध्याजिष्णुरुदारधीः ॥ ९५ ॥ Siśupála, the son of Damaghosha, king of Chedi, the modern Chandail and Boglekand, had for his mother Srutadevá, sister of Vasudeva; and was, therefore, first-cousin of Krishna, to whom he was, nevertheless, the implacable enemy, and by whom he was at last slain. 2 Jarasandha was king of Rajgriha, in Behar. He was the enemy of Krishia. bnt was at last killed by him, with the assistance of Bhíma and Arjuna. H ·५० द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः उदकोशन् विप्रमुख्या विधुन्वन्तो जिनानि च । दृष्ट्वा सम्प्रस्थितं पार्थमिन्द्रकेतुसमप्रभम् ॥ ६ ॥ केचिदासन विमनसः केचिदासन मुदान्विताः । आहुः परस्परं केचिनिपुणा बुद्धिजीविनः ॥ ९७ ॥ याकर्म शल्यप्रमुखैः क्षचियर्लोकविश्रुतैः नाननं बलवद्भिर्हि धनुर्वेदपरायणैः ॥ ९ ॥ तत्कथं त्वकृतास्त्रेण प्राणतो दुर्वलीयसा । वटुमात्रेण शक्यं हि सज्यं कर्तुं धनुर्द्विजाः ॥ ९९ ॥ अवहास्या भविष्यन्ति ब्राह्मणाः सर्वराजसु । कर्मण्यस्मिन्नसंसिद्धे चापलादपरीक्षिते ॥ १००॥ यद्येष दपावर्षावायथ ब्राह्मणचापलात् । प्रस्थितो धनुरायन्तुं वार्य्यतां साधु मागमत् ॥ १०१ ॥ ब्राह्मणा ऊचुः नावहास्या भविथामो न च लाघवमास्थिताः । न च विविष्टतां लोके गमियामो महीक्षिताम् ॥ १०२ ॥ केचिदाहुयुवा श्रीमान नागराजकरोपमः । पीतस्कन्धोरुबाहुश्च धैर्येण हिमवानिव ॥ १०३ ॥ सिंहखेलगतिः श्रीमान् मतनागेन्द्रविक्रमः सम्भाव्यमस्मिन् कर्मेदमुत्साहाच्चानुमीयते ॥ १०४ ॥ शक्तिरस्य महोत्साहा न ह्यशक्तः स्वयं व्रजेत् । न च तद् विद्यते किञ्चित् कर्म लोकेषु यद् भवेत् ।

·५१ द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः ब्राह्मणानामसाध्यं च नृषु संस्थानचारिषु ॥ १०५ ॥ अभक्षा वायुभक्षाश्च फलाहारा दृढव्रताः । दुर्बला अपि विप्रा हि बलीयांसः स्वतेजसा ॥ १०६ ॥ ब्राह्मणो नावमन्तव्यः सदसहा समाचरन् । सुखं दुःखं महङ्स्वं कर्म यासमुपागतम् १०७ ॥ जामदग्न्येन रामेण निर्जिताः क्षषिया युधि । पीतः समुद्रो गस्त्येन अगाधो ब्रह्मतेजसा ॥ १० ॥ तस्माबुवन्तु सर्वे च वटुरेष धनुर्महान् । आरोपयतु शीघ्रं वै तथेत्यूचुईिजर्षभाः ॥ १०९ ॥ एवं तेषां विलपतां विप्राणां विविधा गिरः । अर्जुनो धनुषो भ्यासे तस्थौ गिरिरिवाचलः ॥ ११० ॥ स तद् धनुः परिक्रम्य प्रदक्षिणमथाकरोत् । प्रणम्य शिरसा देवमीशानं वरदं प्रभुम् । कृष्णं च मनसा कृत्वा जगृहे चार्जुनो धनुः ॥ १११॥ यत्पार्थिवैः क्रायसुनीथवकै राधेयदुर्योधनशल्यशाल्वैः । तदा धनुर्वेदपरैर्नृसिंहैः कृतं न सज्यं महतो पि यत्नात् ॥११२॥ तदर्जुनो वीर्यवतां सदर्पस्तदैन्द्रिरिन्द्रावरजप्रभावः । 1 Jámadagnya is the son of Jamadagni, or Parasuráma, of whom mention has been made before; who, though a Brahman, exterminated the Kshatriyas, or warrior race. Agastya is a celebrated person in Hindu legend. He is fabled to have prostrated the Vindhya mountain, as well as to have drunk the ocean dry. The traditions of the South of India ascribe to him a principal share in the formation of the Tamil language and literature; and the general tenor of the legends relating to him denotes his having been instrumental in the introduction of the Hindu religion and civilization into the Peninsula. 3 Deva is here intended for Indra, the god of the firmament, and the father of Arjuna. H2 ·PROGRAPSANSARY EeNpNARIES पर द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः सज्जं च चक्रे निमिषान्तरेण शरांश्च जयाह दशार्द्धसलान् ॥११३॥ विव्याध लक्ष्यं निपपात तच्च छिद्रेण भूमौ सहसा तिविद्धम् । ततो न्तरीक्षे च बभूव नादः समाजमध्ये च महान् निनादः । पुष्पाणि दिव्यानि ववर्ष देवः पार्थस्य मूर्ड्सि विषतां निहन्तुः ॥११४॥ चैलानि विव्यधुस्तब ब्राह्मणाश्च सहस्रशः । विलक्षितास्ततश्चक्रुहाहाकारांश्च सर्वशः न्यपतंश्चात्र नभसः समन्तात् पुष्पवृष्टयः ॥ ११५ ॥ शताङ्गानि च तूर्याणि वादकाः समवादयन् । सूतमागधसङ्घाश्च व्यस्तुवंस्तत्र सुस्वराः ॥ ११६ ॥ तं दृष्ट्वा द्रुपदः प्रीतो बभूव रिपुसूदनः । सह सैन्यैश्च पार्थस्य साहाय्यार्थमियेष सः ॥ ११७ ॥ तस्मिंस्तु शब्हे महति प्रवृद्धे युधिष्ठिरो धर्मभृतां वरिष्ठः । आवासमेवोपजगाम शीघ्रं साई यमाभ्यां पुरुषोतमाभ्याम् ॥११॥ विदं तु लक्ष्यं प्रसमीक्ष्य कृष्णा पार्थ च शक्रप्रतिमं निरीक्ष्य । आदाय शुक्लाम्बरमाल्यदाम जगाम कुन्तीसुतमुत्स्मयन्ती ॥ ११९ ॥ स तामुपादाय विजिन्य रङ्गे द्विजातिभिस्तैरभिपूज्यमानः । रङ्गान्निरकामदचिन्यकम्मी पन्या तया चाप्यनुगम्यमानः ॥ १२० ॥ Sútas and Magadhas are professional heralds and bards.

·द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः પર FIFTH SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच तस्मै दिसति कन्यां तु ब्राह्मणाय तदा नृपे । कोप आसीन्महीपानामालोक्यान्योन्यमन्तिकात् ॥ १२१ ॥ अस्मानयमतिक्रम्य तृणीकृत्य च सङ्गतान् । दातुमिच्छति विप्राय द्रौपदी योषितां वराम् ॥ १२२ ॥ अवरोयेह वृक्षं तु फलकाले निपात्यते । निहन्मैनं दुरात्मानं योग्यमस्मान् न मन्यते ॥ १२३ ॥ न ह्महत्येष सन्मानं नापि वृद्धक्रमं गुणैः । हन्मैनं सह पुत्रेण दुराचारं नृपश्चिषम् ॥ १२४ ॥ अयं हि सानाहूय सत्कृत्य च नराधिपान । गुणवगोजयित्वानं ततः पश्चान्न मन्यते ॥ १२५ ॥ अस्मिन् राजसमावाये देवानामिव सन्नये । किमयं सदृशं कश्चिन्नृपतिं नैव दृष्टवान् ॥ १६ ॥ न च विप्रेष्वधीकारो विद्यते वरणं प्रति । स्वयंवरः क्षत्रियाणामितीयं प्रथिता श्रुतिः ॥ १२७ ॥ अथवा यदि कन्येयं न च कञ्चिबुभूषति । अग्नावेनां प्रतिक्षिय याम राष्ट्राणि पार्थिवाः ॥ १२ ॥ ब्राह्मणो यदि चापल्याल्लोभावा कृतवानिदम् । विप्रियं पार्थिवेन्द्राणां नैष बध्यः कथञ्चन ॥ १२९ ॥ 1 Dhrishtadyumna.

·५४ द्रौपदीस्वयंवर ब्राह्मणार्थ हि नो राज्यं जीवितं हि वसूनि च । पुत्रपौत्रं च यच्चान्यदस्माकं विद्यते धनम् ॥ १३० ॥ अवमानभयाच्चैव स्वधर्मस्य च रक्षणात् । स्वयंवराणामन्येषां मा भूदेवंविधा गतिः ॥ १३१ ॥ इत्युक्त्वा राजशार्दूला हृष्टाः परिघवाहवः । द्रुपदं तु जिघांसन्तः सायुधाः समुपाद्रवन् ॥ १३२ ॥ तान् गृहीतशरावापान क्रुद्धानापततो बहून् । द्रुपदो वीक्ष्य सन्त्रासाब्राह्मणाञ्छरणं गतः ॥ १३३ ॥ वेगेनापततस्तांस्तु प्रभिन्नानिव वारणान् । पाण्डुपुत्रौ महेष्वासो प्रतियातावरिन्दमौ ॥ १३४ ॥ ततः समुत्पेतुरुदायुधास्ते महीक्षितो बद्धतलाङ्गुलिवाः । जिघांसमानाः कुरुराजपुत्रावमर्षयन्तो र्जुनभीमसेनौ ॥१३॥ ततस्तु भीमो द्भुतभीमकमी महाबलो वजसमानसारः । उत्पाट्य दोभ्या द्रुममेकवीरो निष्पत्रयामास यथा गजेन्द्रः।१३६ तं वृक्षमादाय रिपुप्रमाथी दण्डीव दण्डं पितृराज उयम् । तस्थौ समीपे पुरुषर्षभस्य पार्थस्य पार्थः पृथुदीर्घबाहुः॥१३७॥ तत्प्रेक्ष्य कातिमनुष्यबुद्धिर्जिष्णुः स हि धातुरचित्यकी । विसिस्मिये चापिभयं विहाय तस्थौधनुगुह्य महेन्द्रका॥१३८ तत्प्रेक्ष्य कातिमनुष्यबुद्धिर्जिष्णोः सहचातुरचित्यकर्मा । दामोदरो धातरमुग्रवीर्य हलायुधं वाक्यमिदं बभाषे॥१३९॥ य एष सिंहर्षभखेलगामी महडनुः कर्षति तालमात्रम् । Damodara is a name of Krishna, ·द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः ५५ एषोर्जुनो नात्र विचार्य्यमस्ति यद्यस्मि सङ्कर्षण वासुदेवः॥१४॥ यस्त्वेष वृक्षं तरसा वभज्य राज्ञां निकारे सहसा प्रवृत्तः । वृकोदरान्नान्य इहैतदद्य कर्तुं समर्थः समरे पृथिव्याम् ॥ १४१ ॥ यो सौ पुरस्तात् कमलायताक्षस्तनुर्महासिंहगतिविनीतः । गौः प्रलम्बोज्जुलचारुघोणो विनिःसृतः सो च्युत धर्मपुत्रः ॥१४२॥ यौ तौ कुमाराविव कार्तिकेयौ हावाश्चिनेयाविति मे वितर्कः । मुक्ता हि तस्माज्जतुवेश्मदाहान्मया श्रुताः पाण्डुसुताः पृथा च ॥१४३ तमब्रवीनिर्जलतोयदाभो हलायुधो नन्तरजं प्रतीतः । प्रीतो स्मि दृष्ट्वा हि पितृस्वसारं पृथां विमुक्तां सह कौरवाः ॥१४४ SIXTH SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच अजिनानि विधुन्वन्तः करकांश्च विजर्षभाः । ऊचुस्ते भीने कर्तव्या वयं योत्स्यामहे परान् ॥ १४५ ॥ तानेवं वदतो विप्रानर्जुनः प्रहसन्निव । उवाच प्रेक्षका भूत्वा यूयं तिष्ठथ पार्श्वतः ॥ १४६ ॥ अहमेनानजिह्माग्नैः शतशो विकिरज्छरैः । वारयिष्यामि सङ्घद्धान मन्त्रैराशीविषानिव ॥ १४७ ॥ 1 The Pandavas, with their mother, were residing in a cottage constructed of shell lac, which was privily set fire to by the agents of Duryodhana. Information of his design having been previously conveyed to the Pandavas by Vidura, they secretly effected their escape. A general belief prevailed that they had perished in the flames.

·પર્વ
द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः
।
इति तदनुरानम्य शुल्कावाप्नं महाबलः ।
भ्रात्रा भीमेन सहितस्तस्थौ गिरिरिवाचलः ॥ १४ ॥
ततः कर्णमुखान् दृष्ट्वा क्षत्रियान युद्धदुर्मदान् ।
सम्पेततुरभीतौ तौ गजौ प्रति गजानिव ॥ १४९ ॥
ऊचुश्च वाचः परुषास्ते राजानो युयुत्सवः ।
आहवे हि विजस्यापि वधो दृष्टो युयुत्सतः ॥ १० ॥
इत्येवमुक्ता राजानः सहसा दुद्रुवुद्दिजान् ।
ततः कर्णो महातेजा जिष्णुं प्रति ययौ रणे ॥ ११ ॥
युद्धार्थी वासिताहेतोर्गजः प्रति गजं यथा ।
भीमसेनं ययौ शल्यो मद्राणामीश्वरो बली ॥ १५२ ॥
दुर्योधनादयः सर्वे ब्राह्मणैः सह सङ्गताः ।
मृदुपूर्वमयत्नेन प्रत्ययुध्यस्तदाहवे ॥ १५३ ॥
ततो र्जुनः प्रत्यविध्यदापतन्तं शितैः शरैः ।
कर्ण वैकर्तनं श्रीमान विकृष्य बलवद्धनुः ॥ १५४॥
तेषां शराणां वेगेन शितानां तिग्मतेजसाम् ।
विमुह्यमानो राधेयो यत्नात् तमनुधावति ॥ १५५ ॥
तावुभावयनिर्देश्यौ लाघवाज्जयतां वरौ ।
अयुध्येतां सुसंधावन्योन्यविजिगीषिणौ ॥ १६ ॥
कृते प्रतिकृतं पश्य पश्य बाहुबलं च मे ।
इति शूरार्थवचनैरभाषेतां परस्परम् ॥ १५७ ॥
ततो र्जुनस्य भुजयोवीर्य्यमप्रतिमं भुवि ।
ज्ञात्वा वैकर्तनः कर्णः संरब्धः समयोधयत् ॥ १५ ॥

·द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः 49 अर्जुनेन प्रयुक्तांस्तान् वाणान् वेगवतस्तदा । प्रतिहत्य ननादोच्चैः सैन्यानि तदपूजयन् ॥ १५९ ॥ कर्ण उवाच । तुयामि ते विप्रमुख्य भुजवीर्य्यस्य संयुगे। अविषादस्य चैवास्य शस्त्रास्त्रविजयस्य च ॥ १६० ॥ किं त्वं साक्षाचनुर्वेदो रामो वा विप्रसत्तम । अथ साक्षाद्धरिहयः साक्षादा विष्णुरच्युतः ॥ १६१ ॥ आत्मप्रच्छादनार्थं वै बाहुवीर्य्यमपाश्रितः । विप्ररूपं विधायेदं मन्ये मां प्रतियुध्यसे ॥ १६२ ॥ न हि मामाहवे क्रुद्धमन्यः साक्षाच्छचीपतेः । पुमान् योधयितुं शक्तः पाण्डवाडा किरीटिनः ॥१६३ ॥ तमेवं वादिनं तब फाल्गुनः प्रत्यभाषत । नास्मि कर्ण धनुर्वेदो नास्मि रामः प्रतापवान् ॥ १६४ ॥ ब्राह्मणो स्मि युधां श्रेष्ठः सर्वशस्त्रभृतां वरः । ब्राह्मे पौरन्दरे चास्त्रे निष्ठितो गुरुशासनात् । स्थितो स्यद्य रणे जेतुं त्वां वै वीर स्थिरो भव ॥ १६५ ॥ I ·प द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः SEVENTH SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच एवमुक्तस्तु राधेयो युद्धात् कर्णो न्यवर्तत । ब्राह्म तेजस्तदा जय्यं मन्यमानो महारथः ॥ १६६॥ अपरस्मिन् रणोद्देशे वीरौ शल्यवृकोदरौ । बलिनौ युद्धसम्पन्नौ विद्यया च बलेन च ॥ १६७ ॥ अन्योन्यमाहयन्तौ तु मनाविव महागजौ । मुष्टिभिजीनुभिश्चैव निघ्नन्तावितरेतरम् ॥१६८ प्रकर्षणाकर्षणयोरभ्याकर्षविकर्षणैः । आचकर्षतुरन्योन्यं मुष्टिभिश्चापि जनतुः ॥ १६९ ॥ ततश्चटचटाशब्दः सुघोरो ह्यभवन तयोः । पाषाणसम्पातनिभैः प्रहारैरभिजभतुः ॥ १७ ॥ मुहूर्त तौ तदा न्योन्यं समरे पर्य्यकर्षताम् । ततो भीमः समुत्क्षिय बाहुभ्यां शल्यमाहवे । अपातयत् कुरुश्रेष्ठो ब्राह्मणा जहसुस्तदा ॥ १७१ ॥ तवाश्चर्य भीमसेनश्चकार पुरुषर्षभः । यच्छल्यं पातितं भूमौ नावधीकलिनं बली ॥ १७२ ॥ पातिते भीमसेनेन शल्ये कर्णे च शङ्किते । शङ्किताः सर्वराजानः परिवत्रुर्वृकोदरम् ॥ १७३ ॥ जचुश्च सहितास्तत्र साध्विमौ ब्राह्मणर्षभौ ।

·पर द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः विज्ञायेतां क्वजन्मानौ क्वनिवासौ तथैव च ॥ १७४ ॥ को हि राधासुतं कर्ण शक्तो योधयितुं रणे । अन्यत्र रामाहोणाहा पाण्डवाडा किरीटिनः ॥ १७५ ॥ कृष्णाबा देवकीपुत्रात् कृपादापि शरहतः । को वा दुयोधनं शक्तः प्रतियोधयितुं रणे ॥ १७६ ॥ तथैव मद्राधिपतिं शल्यं बलवतां वरम् । बलदेवाहने वीरात पाण्डवाहा वृकोदरात् ॥ १७७ ॥ वीरादुर्योधनाद्वान्यः शक्तः पातयितुं रणे । क्रियतामवहारो स्मायुद्धावाह्मणसंवृतात् ॥ १७ ॥ ब्राह्मणा हि सदा रक्ष्याः सापराधा-पि नित्यदा । अथैनानुपलभ्येह पुनर्योत्स्याम हृष्टवत् ॥ १७९ ॥ तांस्तथावादिनः सर्वान प्रसमीक्ष्य क्षितीश्वरान् । अथान्यान् पुरुषांश्चापि कृत्वा तत्कर्म संयुगे ॥ १० ॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच तत्कर्म भीमस्य समीक्ष्य कृष्णः कुन्तीसुतौ तौ परिशङ्कमानः। निवारयामास महीपतींस्तान धर्मेण लब्धेत्यनुनीय सर्वान् ॥१८१ एवं ते विनिवृत्तास्तु युद्धाद्युद्धविशारदाः । यथावासं ययुः सर्वे विस्मिता राजसत्तमाः ॥ १२॥ वृत्तो ब्रह्मोत्तरो रङ्गः पाञ्चाली ब्राह्मणैर्वृता । इति ब्रुवन्तः प्रययुर्ये तबासन् समागताः ॥ १३ ॥ ब्राह्मणैस्तु प्रतिच्छन्नौ गैरवाजिनवासिभिः । 12 ·६० द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः कृच्छ्रेण जग्मतुस्तौ तु भीमसेनधनञ्जयौ ॥ १४ ॥ विमुक्तौ जनसम्वाधाछत्रुभिः परिविक्षती। कृष्णया नुगतौ तत्र नृवीरौ तौ विरेजतुः पौर्णमास्यां धनैर्मुक्तौ चन्द्रसूय्याविवोदितौ ॥ १५ ॥ तेषां माता बहुविधं विनाशं पर्यचिन्तयत् । अनागच्छत्सु पुत्रेषु भैक्ष्यकाले भिगच्छति । धार्तराष्ट्रैर्हता न स्युर्विज्ञाय कुरुपुङ्गवाः ॥ १६ ॥ मायान्वितैवी रक्षोभिः सुघोरैर्हढवैरिभिः । विपरीतं मतं जातं व्यासस्यापि महात्मनः ॥ १७ ॥ इत्येवं चिन्तयामास सुतस्नेहावृता पृथा । ततः सुप्तजनप्राये दुर्दिने मेघसम्प्लुते ॥ १८ ॥ महत्यथापराहे तु धनैः सूर्य इवावृतः । ब्राह्मणैः प्राविशत् तब जिष्णुभार्गववेश्म तत् ॥ १९ ॥ ॥ इति द्रौपदीस्वयंवरः ॥ 1 The name of the potter at whose house the Pandavas lodged.

·द्रौपदीहरणम् FIRST SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच तस्मिन् बहुमृगे रण्ये अटमाना महारथाः । काम्यके भरतश्रेष्ठा विजहुस्ते यथा मराः ॥१॥ प्रेक्षमाणा बहुविधान् वनोद्देशान् समन्ततः । यथ कालरम्याश्च वनराजीः सुपुष्पिताः ॥ २॥ पाण्डवा मृगयाशीलाश्चरन्तस्तन्महवनम् । विजहुरिन्द्रप्रतिमाः कञ्चित् कालमरिन्दम ॥ ३ ॥ ततस्ते योगपद्येन ययुः सर्वे चतुर्दिशम् । मृगयां पुरुषव्याघ्रा ब्राह्मणार्थे परन्तपाः ॥ ४॥ द्रौपदीमाश्रमे न्यस्य तृणविन्दोरनुज्ञया । महर्षीप्ततपसो धौम्यस्य च पुरोधसः ॥ ५॥ Kámyaka is the name of the forest in which the Pandavas passed the time of their exile. It is sometimes described as situated on the banks of the Saraswatí river: but it must have extended more to the west, or towards the confluence of the Sutlej and the Indus. * Trinavindu was originally a king, but became a Rishi. He was amongst the Brahmans and ascetics who had followed the Pandavas into exile. Dhaumya is called the younger brother of Devala, also a celebrated saint, but whose parentage is variously described. Dhaumya had become the Purohita or family priest of the Pandavas, at their solicitation. There is one great sage of the name, who had iron teeth; but he was a different person. 3 ·द्रौपदीहरणम् ततस्तु राजा सिन्धूनां वा क्षत्रिर्महायशाः । विवाहकामः शॉल्वेयान् प्रयातः सो भवत् तदा ॥६॥ महता परिवर्हेण राजयोग्येन संवृतः । राजभिर्बहुभिः सार्धमुपायात काम्यकं च सः ॥७॥ तत्रापश्यत् प्रियां भायों पाण्डवानां यशस्विनीम् । तिष्ठन्तीमाश्रमहारि द्रौपदी निर्जने वने ॥५॥ विभ्राजमानां वपुषा बिभ्रती रूपमुत्तमम् । भ्राजयन्तीं वनोद्देशं नीलाममिव विद्युतम् ॥ ९ ॥ अप्सरा देवकन्या वा माया वा देवनिर्मिता । इति कृत्वाञ्जलिं सर्वे दहशुस्तामनिन्दिताम् ॥ १० ॥ ततः स राजा सिन्धूनां वाईक्षविर्जयद्रथः । विस्मितस्त्वनवद्याङ्गीं दृष्ट्वा तां दुष्टमानसः ॥ ११॥ स कोटिकास्यं राजानमब्रवीत् काममोहितः । कस्य त्वेषा नवद्याङ्गी यदि वापि न मानुषी ॥ १२ ॥ । . 3 1 The Sindhus, here put in the plural number, are the people inhabiting the countries along the Sindhu river, or Indus, from the Punjáb to the sea : and in their name we have no doubt the origin of the Hindoi or Indoi of the Greeks--the Hindus or Indians of modern times. 2 Várddhakshatri is a patronymic, implying descendant of Vriddhakshatra, a king who is not found in the usual genealogical lists. The Sálweyas are the same as the Sálwas, who appear to be situated in the western parts of Rajputana towards Guzerat. See Vishiin Purana, page 177. Máyá is any illusory female form of celestial origin, created for the purpose of beguiling any individual : but Máyá Deví, or Mahámáyá, is usually applied to a form of Durgá, as a personification of the unreality of worldly things, by which our senses are imposed upon. Kotikásya--No more is known of this prince than what appears in the text. He is the son of Suratha, Rája of the Saiya tribe, and friend and follower of Jayadratha. ..

·६३ द्रौपदीहरणम् विवाहार्थो न मे कश्चिदिमां प्रायातिसुन्दरीम् । एतामेवाहमादाय गमिथामि स्वमालयम् ॥ १३ ॥ गच्छ जानीहि सौम्येनां कस्य वात्र कुतो पि वा । किमर्थमागता सुभूरिदं कण्टकितं वनम् ॥ १४ ॥ अपि नाम वरारोहा मामेषा लोकसुन्दरी । भजेदद्यायतापाङ्गी सुदती तनुमध्यमा ॥ १५ ॥ अप्यहं कृतकामः स्यामिमां प्राप्य वरस्त्रियम् । गच्छ जानीहि को न्वस्या नाथ इत्येव कोटिक ॥१६॥ स कोटिकास्यस्तच्छुत्वा रथात् प्रस्कन्द्य कुण्डली । उपेत्य पप्रच्छ तदा क्रोष्टा व्याघ्रवधूमिव ॥ १७ ॥ कोटिकास्य उवाच का त्वं कदरस्य विनाम्य शाखामेकाश्रमे तिष्ठसि शोभमाना। देदीप्यमाना ग्निशिखेव नक्तं व्याधूयमाना पवनेनसुधु ॥ १८ अतीव रूपेण समन्विता वं न चायरण्येषु बिभेषि किन्नु । देवी नु यक्षी यदि दानवी वा वराप्सरा दैन्यवराङ्गना वा ॥१९॥ वपुष्मती वोरगराजकन्या बनेचरी वा क्षणदाचरस्त्री। 1 "Having bent down, or broken off, a branch of the Kadamba-tree.'-What this means, is nowhere explained; but it looks as if a branch of the Kadamba-tree was used as a signal, to warn off trespassers : for. when Draupadí subsequently enters into amicable conversation with Kotikásya, she lays the branch aside. The Yakshas are demigods, attendant upon Kuvera, the god of wealth. See the Megha-dúta. 3 Dánavas and Daityas are both Titans, and hereditary foes of the gods. The former are the children of Danu, the latter of Diti, both wives of Kaśyapa. A Vanecharri, or female forest-goer, is the Dryad, under whose protection the wood, 4 or ·६४ द्रौपदीहरणम् यद्येव राज्ञो वरुणस्य पत्नी यमस्य सोमस्य धनेश्वरस्य ॥२०॥ धातुर्विधातुः सवितुर्विभोवा शक्रस्य वा त्वं सदनात् प्रपन्ना। न ह्येव नः पृच्छसि ये वयं स्म न चापि जानीम तवेह नाथम्॥२१ वयं हि मानं तव वर्धयन्तः पृच्छाम भद्रे प्रभवं प्रभुं च । आचक्ष्व बन्धूंश्च पतिं कुलं च तत्वेन यच्चेह करोषि कार्यम् ॥२२॥ अहं तु राज्ञः सुरथस्य पुत्रो यं कोटिकास्येति विदुर्मनुथाः । असौ तु यस्तिष्ठति काञ्चनाङ्गे रथे हुतो ग्निश्चयने यथैव ॥२३॥ विगतराज्ञः कमलायताक्षः मङ्करो नाम स एष वीरः । . is er mange His wife is Várani, wat 2 or any part of it, may The Kshanadáchara, or night-walker, is a spirit of ill; but he has good taste in the matter of a wife: or, at least, as these beings can assume various shapes, we may conclude that the females are fond of appearing to advantage. 1 Varuna is the deity of the sea. His wife is Váruní, who is the goddess of wine. Yama is the son of the sun, and regent of the infernal regions. He combines the offices of Pluto and Rhadamanthus; for he is the judge of the dead, and the souls of both good and wicked appear before his tribunal. The former he despatches to Swarga, or Elysium; the latter to Naraka, or Tartarus. He married his sister Yamuna, the Yamuna or Jumna river personified. -In Saturn's reign Such mixture was not held a stain. 3 Soma is the deity of the moon. His favourite wife was the constellation Rohiní. 4 Dhaneswara is the god of wealth, or Kuvera. His wife is of no particular celebrity; and is merely his personified sakti or power, named, after him, Kauverí. $ Dhátri is a name of Brahma, whose wife Saraswatí is the goddess of literature and the arts. Vidhátri is usually applied to Brahmá also; but in this place it designates either Siva or Kasyapa. The wife of the former is Parvati ; of the latter, Aditi. 7 Savitri is the sun, whose wife was Savarná. Vibhu is here used for Vishnu, whose wife is Lakshmi, the goddess of beauty and prosperity. Trigartta, the country of the three strongholds, has been recently determined to be the modern hill state of Kotoch, which is still called by the people Traigartt-ka-mulk. Its prince, Kshemankara, does notappear in the genealogical lists. 8 ·द्रौपदीहरणम् દક્ષ अस्मात् परस्त्वेष महाधनुष्मान पुत्रः कुलिन्दाधिपतेर्वरिष्ठः ॥२४ निरीक्षते त्वां विपुलायताक्षः सुपुष्पितः पर्वतवासनित्यः । असौ तु यः पुष्करिणीसमीपे श्यामो युवा तिष्ठति दर्शनीयः ॥२५ इक्ष्वांकुराज्ञः सुबलस्य पुत्रः स एष हन्ता विषतां सुगात्रि । यस्यानुयात्राध्वजिनः प्रयान्ति सौवीरका द्वादश राजपुत्राः ॥२६ शोणाश्वयुक्तेषु रथेषु सर्वे मखेषु दीप्ता इव हव्यवाहाः । अङ्गारकः कुञ्जरो गुप्तकश्च शत्रुञ्जयः सृञ्जयसुप्रवृद्धौ ॥ २७ ॥ भयङ्करो य भ्रमरो रविश्च शूरः प्रतापः कुहनश्च नाम । यं षट्सहस्रा रथिनो नुयान्ति नागा हयाश्चैव पदातिनश्च ॥२९ जयद्रथो नाम यदि श्रुतस्ते सौवीरराजः सुभगे स एषः तस्यापरे भ्रातरोन्दीनसत्वा वलाहकानीकविदारणाद्याः ॥२९॥ सौवीरवीराः प्रवरा युवानो राजानमेते बलिनो नुयान्ति । एतैः सहायरुपयाति राजा मरुद्गणैरिन्द्र इवाभिगुप्तः । 1 Kulindas. These are enumerated elsewhere amongst the people in the nortlı-west, and, as appears from the context, are mountaineers. They were probably neighbours of the Traigarttas. Ikshwáku was the son of the Manu Vaivaswata, the son of the sun, and is regarded as the founder of the solar dynasty. The great families of ancient India were distinguished as Súrya-vanías, and Soma-vanías, according as they derived their lineage from the sun or the moon. The pretension is not yet laid aside. The Ránas of Udaypur claim to be members of the Surya-vansa ; whilst the Jharejas of Cutch and Sindh, as branches of the Yadu family, are still the representatives of the lunar race. 3 The Sauvíras, although applied here to a particular family, denote, as is subsequently shewn, a tribe or people, either identical, or closely connected with the Sindhus; for Jayadratha is indifferently termed Raja of the Sindhus or Saindhavas, and Raja of the Sauvíras. They are sometimes named in concert as Sindhu-sauvíras; and, whether the same as the dwellers on the Indus or a kindred tribe, must have occupied much the same territory—the western and southern portion of the Punjab. K ·६ ६६ द्रौपदीहरणम् अजानतांख्यापय नःसुकेशि कस्यासिभा-दुहिता च कस्य।३० वैशम्पायन उवाच अथाब्रवीद्रौपदी राजपुची पृष्टा शिवीनां प्रवरेण तेन । अवेक्ष्य मन्दं प्रविमुच्य शाखां सती कौशिकमुत्तरीयम् ॥३१ बुद्ध्या भिजानामि नरेन्द्रपुत्र न माहशी त्वामभिभाष्टुमर्हति । नत्वेव वक्तास्ति तवेह वाक्यमन्यो नरो वायथ वापि नारी॥३२ एका ह्यहं सम्प्रति तेन वाचं ददानि वै भद्र निबोध चेदम् । अहं शरण्ये कथमेकमेका वामालपेयं निरता स्वधर्मे ॥३३॥ जानामि च त्वां सुरथस्य पुत्रं यं कोटिकास्येति विदुर्मनुष्याः । तस्मादहं शैव्य तथैव तुभ्यमाख्यामि बन्धून प्रथितं कुलं च ॥३४ अपत्यमस्मि द्रुपदस्य राज्ञः कृष्णेति मां शैव्य विदुर्मनुथाः । सा-हं वृणे पंञ्च जनान् पतित्वे ये खाण्डवप्रस्थगताः श्रुतास्ते॥३५ 1 By chief of the sivis,' we learn that Kotikāsya, or rather his father Suratha, was the prince of a tribe, of whom mention is made by the historians of Alexander's Indian conquests. “After reaching the confluence of the Acesines with the Hydaspes, Alexander made a retrograde march towards the Indus, upon an incursion against the Sibæ; who, from being clothed with skins, and armed with clubs, the latter of which they stamped upon their cattle, the Greeks fancied to be descendants of Hercules." They are said to have been the posterity of king Sivi; but the name and the practices of the people most probably allude to their especial worship of Siva. The strange circumstance of Draupadí being what Sir Wm. Jones calls a “five-maled single-femaled flower' (see his Enchanted Fruit), is accounted for by a tale told at the end of the Swayamvara. When the Pandavas returned home, they took Draupadí with them, although the marriage was not yet solemnized. As they entered, they exclaimed to their mother, We have brought bhikshá,--alms. Without looking at them, Kuntí replied: * Share it amongst you!' And however horrified she was when she discovered her mistake, it was agreed between her and her sons, that her words could not be falsified, and that Draupadi 2 क ·द्रौपदीहरणम् ६७ युधिष्ठिरो भीमसेनार्जुनौ च माझ्याश्च पुत्रौ पुरुषप्रवीरौ । ते मां निवेश्येह दिशश्चतस्रो विभज्य पार्था मृगयां प्रयाताः॥३६ प्राची राजा दक्षिणां भीमसेनो जयः प्रतीची यमजावुदीचीम् । मन्ये तु तेषां रथसत्तमानां कालो भितः प्राप्त इहोपयातुम् ॥३७ सम्मानिता यास्यथ तैर्यथेष्टं विमुच्य वाहानवरोहयध्वम् । प्रियातिथिर्धर्मसुतोमहात्मा प्रीतोभविष्यत्यभिवीक्ष्य युष्मान।३। Draupadí must be the wife of all the brothers. When this is announced to king Drupada, he expostulates against it; upon which Yudhishthira makes this very remarkable observation: "We pretend not to determine what is proper: we follow the path successively trodden by those who have gone before. Púrveshám únupúrvyena yatam vartmánuyumahe. Drupada being still dissatisfied, Vyása is sent for, who relates to the king a legend, which shews that the five Pandavas were formerly five Indras, who dwelt in a cave in the Himalaya mountains, and whose common bride Lakshmí, or regal fortune, is now born as Draupadi. It is worthy of notice, however, that this story begins in a manner so little likely to lead to the catastrophe, that there can be no doubt there is a hiatus in the narrative: for it is introduced by an account of a great sacrifice celebrated by Súrya, at which Yama being present, his duty as destroyer of living beings is neglected, and the gods complain to Brahmá that men multiply inconveniently fast. There it stops ; and it is nôt shewn how the evil is to be remedied: but if the story were entire, it would probably end in the institution of many husbands to one wife, as a very effective Malthusian device for limiting population within the means of subsistence. At any rate, we may infer that the practice preceded the time of the Pandavas, and that it was brought by them from the Himalaya, where it still prevails. Amongst the Bhotias, a family of brothers has a wife in common; and we can scarcely question the object of the arrangement, when the unproductive region which these people occupy is recollected. It is not unlikely that the same motive, that of insufficient food, may have led to the prevalence of the same usage amongst the Nomadic Scythians, amongst whom we know, from Herodotus, that it existed in very early times. What led to its adoption by the Nair tribe in Malabar it is not so easy to conjecture: but there are vestiges of a connexion between them and the people of the Himalaya, which, although very obscure, intimate a possibility that the Nairs may have come from the mountains, and brought the practice with them. At present, its object seems to be to preserve the purity of descent, which it is thought is more secure on the female than on the male side: and, accordingly, the child claims property, or even the Raj, not through his father, but his mother. Jaya, a name of Arjuna. A bold metonymy; not merely Victor, but Victory. .. K2 ·६. द्रौपदीहरणम् एतावदुवा द्रुपदात्मजा सा शैव्यात्मजं चन्द्रमुखी प्रतीता । विवेश तां पर्णशालां प्रशस्तांसञ्चिन्य तेषामतिथित्वधर्मम् ॥३९ SECOND SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच तथासीनेषु सर्वेषु तेषु राजसु भारत । यदुक्तं कृष्णया साई तत्सर्वं प्रत्यवेदयत् ॥ ४०॥ कोटिकास्यवचः श्रुत्वा शैव्यं सौवीरको ब्रवीत् । यदा वाचं व्याहरन्यामस्यां मे रमते मनः ॥४१॥ सीमन्निनीनां मुख्यायां विनिवृत्तः कथं भवान् । एतां दृष्ट्वा स्त्रियो मेऽन्या यथा शाखामृगस्त्रियः ॥ ४२ ॥ प्रतिभान्ति महाबाहो सत्यमेतद्वीमि ते । दर्शनादेव हि मनस्तया मे पहृतं भृशम् ॥ ४३ ॥ तां समाचक्ष्व कल्याणी यदि स्यात् शैव्य मानुषी । कोटिक उवाच एषा वै द्रौपदी कृष्णा राजपुत्री यशस्विनी ॥ ४४ ॥ पञ्चानां पाण्डुपुत्राणां महिषी सम्मता भृशम् ·६ द्रौपदीहरणम् सर्वेषां चैव पार्थानां प्रिया बहुमता सती । नया समेत्य सौवीर सौवीराभिमुखो व्रज ॥ ४५ ॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच एवमुक्तः प्रत्युवाच पश्यामि द्रौपदीमिति । पतिः सौवीरसिन्धूनां दुष्टभावो जयद्रथः ॥ ४६ ॥ स प्रविश्याश्रमं पुण्यं सिंहगोष्ठं वृको यथा । आत्मना सप्तमः कृष्णामिदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ४७ ॥ कुशलं ते वरारोहे भतारस्ते यनामयाः । येषां कुशलकामा सि ते ऽपि कच्चिदनामयाः ॥ ४ ॥ द्रौपधुवाच अपि ते कुशलं राज्ये राष्ट्रे कोषे बले तथा । कच्चिदेकः शिवीनायान सौवीरान् सह सिन्धुभिः । अनुतिष्ठसि धर्मेण ये चान्ये विदितास्त्वया ॥ ४९ ॥ कौरव्यः कुशली राजा कुन्तीपुत्रो युधिष्ठिरः । अहं च भ्रातरश्चास्य यांश्चान्यान् परिपृच्छसि ॥ ५० ॥ पाद्यं प्रतिगृहाणेदमासनं च नृपात्मज । मुगान् पञ्चशतं चैव प्रातराशं ददानि ते ॥५१॥ । 1 Jayadratha, it seems, was accompanied by six brothers, the names of some of whom are mentioned in verse 29. 2 *Five hundred deer &c. for breakfast'! Whence was Draupadí to procure all this good cheer? The mystery is explained, by reference to a passage in the beginning of the Vana ·७० द्रौपदीहरणम् ऐणेयान् पृषतान् न्यङ्कन हरिणान् शरभान् शशान् । शक्षान् रुरून् शम्बरांश्च गवयांश्च मृगान् बहून ॥ ५२ ॥ वराहान् महिषांश्चैव याश्चान्या मृगजातयः । प्रदास्यति स्वयं तुभ्यं कुन्तीपुत्रो युधिष्ठिरः ॥ ५३॥ जयद्रथ उवाच कुशलं प्रातराशस्य सर्व मे दित्सितं वया । एहि मे रथमारोह सुखमानुहि केवलम् ॥ ५४॥ गतश्रीकान हृतराज्यान् कृपणान गतचेतसः । अरण्यवासिनः पार्थान् नानुरोढुं त्वमर्हसि ॥ ५५ ॥ न वै प्राज्ञा गतश्रीकं भतारमुपयुञ्जते । युञ्जानमनुयुञ्जीत न श्रियः सङ्खये वसेत् ॥ १६ ॥ श्रिया विहीना राष्ट्राच्च विनष्टाः शाश्वतीः समाः । अलं ते पाण्डुपुत्राणां भक्त्या क्लेशमुपासितुम् ॥ ५७ ॥ भाया मे भव सुश्रोणि त्यजैतान सुखमामुहि अखिलान सिन्धुसौवीरानानुहि त्वं मया सह ॥ ५ ॥ - Vana Parva. When the Pandavas repaired to the forest, they were followed by a number of Brahmans who adhered to their party. Yudhishthira endeavoured persuade them to return, alleging the impossibility of his feeding them, and the sin he should incur if they were starved. As they persisted in their purpose, Yudhishthira was advised by Dhaumya to have recourse to the Sun as the source of all sustenance. He accordingly worshipped Súrya, who appeared to him, and gave him a copper cauldron, which he told the prince should be filled with fruits, roots, potherbs, and even flesh, ready dressed, whenever food was wanted, until the exile of the Pandavas should terminate. With such an inexhaustible larder, Draupadi was able to entertain the followers of Jayadratha.

·दौपदीहरणम ७१ वैशम्पायन उवाच इत्युक्ता सिन्धुराजेन वाक्यं हृदयकम्पनम् । कृष्णा तस्मादपाकामद्देशात् सभृकुटीमुखी ॥ ५९॥ अवमत्यास्य तद्वाक्यमाक्षिय च सुमध्यमा । मैवमित्यब्रवीत् कृष्णा लज्जस्वेति च सैन्धवम् ॥ ६० ॥ सा काङ्खमाणा भन्Yणामुपयातमनिन्दिता । विलोभयामास परं वाक्यैवाक्यानि युञ्जती ॥ ६१ ॥ THIRD SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच सरोषरागोपहतेन वल्गुना सरागनेत्रेण नतोन्नतधुवा । मुखेन विस्फुर्य सुवीरराष्ट्रपं ततो ब्रवीत् तं द्रुपदात्मजा पुनः ॥६२॥ यशस्विनस्तीक्ष्णविषान् महारथानतिब्रुवन मूढ न लज्जसे कथम् । महेन्द्रकल्पान् निरतान् स्वकर्मसुस्थितान् समूहेपि यक्षरक्षसाम्।६३ न किञ्चिदीझं प्रवदन्ति पापं वनेचरं वा गृहमेधिनं वा । तपस्विनं सम्परिपूर्णविद्यं भवन्ति हैवं श्वनराः सुवीर ॥ ६४ ॥ अहं तु मन्ये तव नास्ति कश्चिदेतादृशे क्षत्रियसन्निवेशे यस्त्वाद्य पातालमुखे पतन्तं पाणौ गृहीत्वा प्रतिसंहरेत ॥६५॥ नागं प्रभिन्नं गिरिकूटकल्पमुपत्यका हैमवती चरन्तम् ।

·taxes on elephant-catching; upon mines; escheats or appropriation of unclaimed property, It is a popular superstition that the female crab dies upon depositing her young. Saptadaseshu Kuleshu. The term seventeen is here an epithet, meaning, 'having the seventeen properties of royalty. These are, eight Sandhánas, collections of wealth, and nine Śaktis, or powers of administration. The first are revenue from agriculture or land-tax; from trade or customs; from tolls at mountain-passes, or at bridges or ferries; १२ द्रौपदीहरणम् दण्डीव यूथानपसेधसे त्वं यो जेतुमाशंससि धर्मराजम् ॥ ६६ ॥ बाल्यात् प्रसुप्तस्य महाबलस्य सिंहस्य पक्ष्माणि मुखाल्लुनासि । पदा समाहत्य पलायमानः क्रुद्धं यदा द्रक्ष्यसि भीमसेनम् ॥ ६७ ॥ महाबलं घोरतरं प्रवृद्धं जातं हरिं पर्वतकन्दरेषु । प्रसुप्तमुयं प्रपदेन हंसि यः क्रुद्धमायोत्स्यसि जिष्णुमुग्रम् ॥ ६ ॥ कृष्णोरगौ तीक्ष्णमुखौ विजिहौ मतः पदा कामसि पुच्छदेशे । यः पाण्डवाभ्यां पुरुषोतमाभ्यां जघन्यजाभ्यां प्रयुयुत्ससे त्वम् ॥६९॥ यथा च वेणुः कदली नलो वा फलत्यभावाय न भूतयेत्मनः । तथैव मां तैः परिरक्ष्यमाणामादास्यसे कर्कटीव गर्भम् ॥ ७० ॥ जयद्रथ उवाच जानामि कृष्णे विदितं मयैतद्यथाविधास्ते नरदेवपुवाः । न वेवमेतेन विभीषणेन शक्या वयं वासयितुं त्वया -द्य ॥ ७१॥ वयं पुनः सप्तदशेषु कृष्ण कुलेषु सर्वे नवमेषु जाताः । षड्भ्यो गुणेभ्यो भ्यधिका विहीनान् मन्यामहे द्रौपदि पाण्डुपुत्रान्।७२ सा क्षिप्रमातिष्ठ गजं रथं वा न वाक्यमात्रेण वयं हि शक्याः 2 and general accumulation of treasure. The nine Śaktis are, the power of the king; of his ministers; and of their joint activity: the threefold objects to be accomplished by them severally, and the triple prosperity that attends their successful employment. The six Gunas or qualities of a king are, valour, energy, firmness, ability, liberality, and majesty. 3.

·द्रौपदीहरणम् ७३ आशंस वा त्वं कृपणं वदन्ती सौवीरराजस्य पुनः प्रसादम् ॥७३॥ द्रौपधुवाच महाबला किन्विह दुर्बलेव सौवीरराजस्य मता-हमस्मि । नाहं प्रमाथादिह सम्प्रतीता सौवीरराज कृपणं वदेयम् ॥ ७४ ॥ यस्या हि कृष्णौ पदवीं चरेतां समास्थितावेकरथे समेतौ । इन्द्रो-पितां नापहरेज कथञ्चिन्मनुष्यमात्रः कृपणः कुतोऽन्यः ॥५॥ यथा किरीटी परवीरघाती निनन् रथस्थो द्विषतां मनांसि । मदन्तरे त्वड्वजिनीं प्रवेष्टा कथं दहन्नग्निरिवोष्णगेषु ॥ ७६ ॥ जनार्दनः सान्धकवृष्णिवीरो महेष्वासाः कैकेयाश्चापि सर्वे । एते हि सर्वे मम राजपुत्राः प्रदृष्टरूपाः पदवीं चरेयुः ॥ ७७ ॥ मौर्वीविसृष्टा स्तनयित्नुघोषा गाण्डीवमुक्तास्त्वतिवेगवन्तः । हस्तं समाहत्य धनञ्जयस्य भीमाः शब्दं घोरतरं नदन्ति ॥ ७ ॥ गाण्डीवमुक्तांश्च महाशरौघान् पतङ्गसङ्घानिव शीघ्रवेगान् । यदा द्रक्ष्यस्यर्जुनं वीर्य्यशालिनं तदा स्वबुद्धिं प्रतिनिन्दितासि ॥७९॥ सशङ्खघोषः सतलत्रघोषो गाण्डीवधन्वा मुहुरुवहंश्च । यदा शरानर्पयिता नवोरसि तदा मनस्ते किमिवाभविष्यत् ॥ ६ ॥ गदाहस्तं भीममभिद्रवन्तं माद्रीपुत्रौ सम्पतन्तौ दिशश्च । अमर्षजं क्रोधविषं वमन्तौ दृष्ट्वा चिरं तापमुपैयसे चिरं तापमुपैयसे धम ॥१॥ यथा चाहं नातिचरे कथञ्चित् पतीन महाहीन मनसा-पि जातु तेनाद्य सत्येन वशीकृतं त्वां द्रष्टास्मि पार्थः परिकृष्यमाणम् ॥२॥ न सम्भ्रमं गन्तुमहं हि शक्ष्ये त्वया नृशंसेन विकृष्यमाणा । L

·७४
द्रौपदीहरणम्
समागता म्हं हि कुरुप्रवीरैः पुनर्वनं काम्यकमागता स्मि ॥ ३ ॥
वैशम्पायन उवाच
सा ताननुप्रेक्ष्य विशालनेत्रा जिघृक्षमाणनवभर्सयन्ती ।
प्रोवाच मा मा स्पृशतेति भीता धौम्यं प्रचुक्रोश पुरोहितं सा ॥४॥
जयाह तामुत्तरवस्त्रदेशे जयद्रथस्तं समवाक्षिपत् सा ।
तया समाक्षिप्ततनुः स पापः पपात शाखीव निकृतमूलः ॥ ५ ॥
प्रगृह्यमाणा तु महाजवेन मुहुर्विनिश्वस्य च राजपुत्री ।
सा कृष्यमाणा रथमारूरोह धौम्यस्य पादावभिवाद्य कृष्णा ॥६॥
धौम्य उवाच
नेयं शक्या त्वया नेतुमविजित्य महारथान् ।
धर्म क्षत्रस्य पौराणमवेक्षस्व जयद्रथ ॥ ७ ॥
क्षुद्रं कृत्वा फलं पापं त्वं प्राप्स्यसि न संशयः ।
आसाद्य पाण्डवान् वीरान धर्मराजपुरोगमान् ॥ ॥
वैशम्पायन उवाच
इत्युक्त्वा हियमाणां तां राजपुत्री यशस्विनीम् ।
अन्वगच्छत् तदा धौम्यः पदातिगणमध्यगः ॥९॥

·द्रौपदीहरणम ७५ FOURTH SECTION. वैशम्पायन उवाच ततो दिशः सम्प्रविहृत्य पार्था मृगान् वराहान् महिषांश्च हत्वा । धनुर्धराः श्रेष्ठतमाः पृथिव्यां पृथक् चरन्तः सहिता बभूवुः ॥२०॥ ततो मृगव्यालगणानुकीर्ण महावनं तद् विहगोपघुष्टम् । भ्रातूंश्च तानन्यवदधुधिष्ठिरः श्रुत्वा गिरो व्याहरतां मृगाणाम् ॥११ आदित्यदीप्तां दिशमभ्युपेत्य मृगा विजाः क्रूरमिमे वदन्ति । आयासमुयं प्रतिवेदयन्तो महावनं शत्रुभिर्वाध्यमानम् ॥ ९२ ॥ क्षिप्रं निवर्तवमलं मृगै! मनो हि मे दूयति दह्यते च । बुद्धिं समाच्छाद्य च मे समन्युरुयते प्राणपतिः शरीरे ॥ ७३ ॥ सरः सुपर्णेन हृतोरगं यथा राष्ट्रं यथा राजकमात्रलक्ष्मि । एवंविधं मे प्रतिभाति काम्यकं शौण्डैर्यथा पीतरसश्च कुम्भः ॥४॥ ते सैन्धवैरत्यनिलोयवेगैर्महाजवैवाजिभिरुह्यमानाः । युक्तैर्वृहद्भिः सुरथैर्नृवीरास्तदाश्रमायाभिमुखा बभूवुः ॥ ९ ॥ तेषां तु गोमायुरनल्पघोषो निवर्ततां वाममुपेत्य पार्वम् । प्रव्याहरत् तत् प्रविमुश्य राजा प्रोवाच भीमं च धनञ्जयं च ॥९६॥ यथा वदत्येष विहीनयोनिः शालावृको वा समुपेत्य पार्श्वम् । The west of India was formerly famous for its breed of horses; and there is still a powerful thcugh vicious breed in Cutch and Guzerat. L2 ·७६ द्रौपदीहरणम् सुव्यक्तमस्मानवमन्य पापैः कृतो भिमदः कुरुभिः प्रसह्य ॥ ९७ ॥ इत्येव ते तदनमाविशन्तो महत्यरण्ये मृगयां चरित्वा । बालामपश्यन्त तदा रुदन्तीं धात्रेयिकां प्रेथवर्धू प्रियायाः ॥ ९ ॥ नामिन्द्रसेनस्वरितो भिसृत्य रथादवप्लुत्य ततोऽभ्यधावत् । प्रोवाच चैनां वचनं नरेन्द्र धात्रेयिकामार्ततरस्तदानीम् ॥ ९९ ॥ किं रोदिषि त्वं पतिता धरण्यां किं ते मुखं शुथति दीनवर्णम् कञ्चिन्न पापैः सुनृशंसकृद्भिः प्रमाथिता द्रौपदी राजपुत्री ॥ १० ॥ अचिन्यरूपा सुविशालनेत्रा शरीरतुल्या कुरुपुङ्गवानाम् । यद्येव देवी पुथिवीं प्रविष्टा दिवं प्रपना प्यथवा समुद्रम् ॥ १०१॥ तस्या गमिथति पदं हि पार्था यथा हि सन्तयति धर्मपुत्रः । को हीदृशानामरिमर्दनानां क्लेशक्षमाणामपराजितानाम् ॥ १०२ ॥ प्राणैः समामिष्टतमां जिहीर्घदनुत्तमं रत्नमिव प्रमूढः । न बुध्यते नाथवतीमिहाद्य वहिश्चरं दृदयं पाण्डवानाम् ॥ १०३ ॥ कस्याद्य कार्य प्रतिभिद्य घोरा महीं प्रवेक्ष्यन्ति शिताः शराग्याः । मा त्वं शुचस्तां प्रति भीरू विद्धि यथा-ध कृष्णा पुनरेष्यतीति ॥१०४॥ निहत्य सर्वान् द्विषतः समनान् पार्थाः समेथन्यथ याज्ञसेन्या । अथाब्रवीचारुमुखं विमृश्य धात्रेयिका सारथिमिन्द्रसेनम् ॥१०५ ॥ जयद्रथेनापहृता प्रमथ्य पञ्चेन्द्रकल्यान् परिभूय कृष्णा । तिष्ठन्ति वानि नवान्यमूनि वृक्षाश्च न मान्ति तथैव भग्नाः॥१०६॥ आवर्तयध्वं ह्यनुयात शीघ्रं न दूरयातैव हि राजपुत्री सन्नह्यध्वं सर्व एवेन्द्रकल्या महान्ति चारूणि च दंशनानि ॥ १०७ ॥ ' Indrasena is the charioteer of Yudhishthira.

·द्रौपदीहरणम् ७७ गृहीत चापानि महाधनानि शरांश्च शीघ्रं पदवी चरथ्वम् पुरा हि निर्भर्सनदण्डमोहिता प्रमोहचित्ता वदनेन शुष्थता ॥१०॥ ददाति कस्मैचिदनहते तनुं वराज्यपूर्णामिव भस्मनि सुचम् । पुरा तुषाग्नाविव हूयते हविः पुरा श्मशाने सगिवापविध्यते ॥१०९॥ पुरा च सोमो ध्वरगो वलिह्यते शुना यथा विप्रजने प्रमोहिते । महत्यरण्ये मृगयां चरिखा पुरा शृगालो नलिनी विगाहते ॥११०॥ मा वः प्रियायाः सुनसं सुलोचनं चन्द्रप्रभावं वदनं प्रसन्नम् । स्पृश्याच्छुभं कश्चिदकृत्यकारी श्वा वै पुरोडाशमिवाध्वरस्थम् । एतानि वामान्यनुयात शीघ्रं मा वः कालः क्षिप्रमिहात्यगावै॥१११॥ युधिष्ठिर उवाच भद्रे प्रतिक्राम नियच्छ वाचं मा स्मासकाशे परुषाण्यवोचः । राजानो वा यदि वा राजपुत्रा बलेन मना वञ्चनां प्राप्नुवन्ति ॥११२॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच एतावद्रुक्त्वा प्रययुर्हि शीघ्रं तान्येव वमान्यनुवर्तमानाः । मुहुर्मुहुालवदुच्छ्रसन्तो ज्या विक्षिपन्तश्च महाधनुभ्यः ॥ ११३ ॥ ततो पश्यंस्तस्य सैन्यस्य रेणुमुद्भूतं वै वाजिखुरप्रणुन्नम् । पदातीनां मध्यगतं च धौम्यं विक्रोशन्तं भीममभिद्रवेति ॥ ११४ ॥ ते सान्व्य धौम्यं परिदीनसत्वाः सुखं भवानेविति राजपुत्राः । श्येना यथैवामिषसम्पयुक्ता जवेन तत्सैन्यमथाभ्यधावन् ॥ ११५ ॥ तेषां महेन्द्रोपमविक्रमाणां संरब्धानां धर्षणाद्याज्ञसेन्याः ।

·७E
द्रौपदीहरणम्
क्रोधः प्रजज्वाल जयद्रथं च दृष्ट्वा प्रियां तस्य रथे स्थितां च ॥११६॥
प्रचुकुशुश्चायथ सिन्धुराजं वृकोदरश्चैव धनञ्जयश्च ।
यमौ च राजा च महाधनुर्धरास्ततो दिशः सम्मुमुहः परेषाम् ॥११७॥
FIFTH SECTION.
वैशम्पायन उवाच
ततो घोरतरः शब्दो वने समभवत् तदा ।
भीमसेनार्जुनौ दृष्ट्वा क्षत्रियाणाममर्षिणाम् ॥ ११ ॥
तेषां ध्वजापाण्यभिवीक्ष्य राजा स्वयं दुरात्मा कुरुपुङ्गवानाम् ।
जयद्रथो याज्ञसेनीमुवाच रथे स्थितां भानुमती हतौजाः ॥ ११९ ॥
आयान्तीमे पञ्च स्था महान्तो मन्ये च कृष्णे पतयस्तवैते ।
सा जानती ख्यापय नः सुकेशि परं परं पाण्डवानां रथस्थम् ॥१२०॥
द्रौपधुवाच
किं ते ज्ञातैर्मूढ महाधनुर्धरैरनायुथं कर्म कृत्वा तिघोरम् ।
एते वीराः पतयो मे समेता न वः शेषः कश्चिदिहास्ति युद्धे ॥१२१॥
आख्यातव्यं त्वेव सर्वं मुमूर्षों मया तुभ्यं पृष्टया धर्म एषः ।
न मे व्यथा विद्यते त्वद्भयं वा सम्पश्यन्याः सानुजं धर्मराजम् ॥ १२२॥

·द्रौपदीहरणम ୨୧ यस्य ध्वजाये नदतो मृदङ्गो नन्दोपनन्दौ मधुरौ युक्तरूपौ। एतं स्वधर्मार्थविनिश्चयज्ञं सदा जनाः कृत्यवन्तो नुयान्ति ॥ १२३॥ य एष जाखूनदशुद्धगौरः प्रचण्डघोणस्तनुरायताक्षः । एनं कुरुश्रेष्ठतमं वदन्ति युधिष्ठिरं धर्मसुतं पतिं मे ॥ १२४ ॥ अथेष शत्रोः शरणागतस्य दद्यात् प्राणान् धर्मचारी नृवीरः । परेह्येनं मूढ जवेन भूतये त्वमात्मनः प्राञ्जलिन्यस्तशस्त्रः ॥ १२५॥ अथायेनं पश्यसि यं रथस्थं महाभुजं शालमिव प्रवृद्धम् । सन्दष्टौष्ठं भुकुटीसंहतध्रुवं वृकोदरो नाम पतिर्ममैषः ॥ १२६ ॥ आजानेया बलिनः साधुदान्ता महाबलाः शूरमुदावहन्ति । एतस्य कर्माण्यतिमानुषाणि भीमेतिशब्दो स्य गतः पृथिव्याम् ।१२७ नास्यापराद्धाः शेषमवाप्नुवन्ति नायं वैरं विस्मरते कदाचित् । वैरस्यान्तं संविधायोपयाति पश्चाच्छान्तिं न च गच्छत्यतीव ॥१२॥ धनुर्धराग्यो धृतिमान यशस्वी जितेन्द्रियो वृद्धसेवी नूवीरः । भ्राता च शिष्यश्च युधिष्ठिरस्य धनञ्जयो नाम पतिर्ममैषः ॥ १२९ ॥ यो वै न कामान्न भयान्न लोभान त्यजेद्धर्म न नृशंस्यं च कुर्यात् । स एष वैश्वानरतुल्यतेजाः कुन्तीसुतः शत्रुसहः प्रमाथी ॥ १३० ॥ यः सर्वधर्मार्थविनिश्चयज्ञो भयात्रानां भयहती मनीषी । यस्योतमं रूपमाहुः पृथिव्यां यं पाण्डवाः परिरक्षन्ति सर्वे ॥ १३१ ॥ ? The banners of the Hindu princes were, and are still distinguished by a sort of armorial bearing. In ancient times, these appear to have been sometimes substantial objects, as in the present case, in which Yudhishthira seemis to have borne two small drums, to which names are given in the text, at either end of a cross-bar. The banner of Arjuna bore a painted representation of the monkey Hanumán, which was the device exhibited upou the flag of the Raja of Bhurtpore when taken by Lord Combermere.

·to
द्रौपदीहरणम्
प्राणैर्गरीयांसमनुव्रतं वै स एष वीरो नकुलः पतिर्मे ।
यः खड्गयोधी लघुचित्रहस्तो महांश्च धीमान् सहदेवो द्वितीयः॥१३२॥
यस्याद्य कर्म द्रक्ष्यसे मूढसत्व शतक्रतोवा दैत्यसेनासु सले।
शूरः कृतास्त्रो मतिमान् मनस्वी प्रियङ्करो धर्मसुतस्य राज्ञः ॥ १३३॥
य एष चन्द्रार्कसमानतेजा जघन्यजः पाण्डवानां प्रियश्च ।
बुद्या समो यस्य नरो न विद्यते वक्ता तथा सत्सु विनिश्चयज्ञः॥१३४॥
स एष शूरो नित्यममर्षणश्च धीमान् प्राज्ञः सहदेवः पतिर्मे ।
त्यजेत् प्राणान् प्रविशेड्वव्यवाहं न वेवैष व्याहरेडर्मवाह्यम्
सदा मनस्वी क्षत्रधर्मे रतश्च कुन्याः प्राणैरिष्टतमो नृवीरः ॥ १३५॥.
विशीयन्ती नावमिवार्णवान्ते रनाभिपूर्णी मकरस्य पृष्ठे ।
सेनां तवेमा हतसर्वयोधां विक्षोभितां द्रक्ष्यसि पाण्डुपुत्रैः ॥ १३६ ॥
इत्येते वै कथिताः पाण्डुपुत्रा यांस्त्वं मोहादवमन्य प्रवृतः ।
यद्येतेभ्यो मुच्यसे रिष्टदेहः पुनर्जन्म प्राप्स्यसे जीव एव ॥ १३७ ॥
SIXTH SECTION.
वैशम्पायन उवाच
ततःपाः पञ्च पञ्चेन्द्रकल्पास्यक्ता बस्तान् ग्राञ्जलीस्तान पदातीन।
यथानीकं शरवर्षान्धकारं चक्रुः क्रुद्धाः सर्वतः सनिगृह्य ॥ १३ ॥

·८१ द्रौपदीहरणम् वैशम्पायन उवाच सन्तिष्ठत प्रहरत तूर्ण विपरिधावत । इति स्म सैन्धवो राजा चोदयामास तान् नृपान् ॥ १३९ ॥ ततो घोरतमः शब्दो रणे समभवत् तदा । भीमार्जुनयमान दृष्ट्वा सैन्यानां सयुधिष्ठिरान ॥ १४० ॥ शिविसौवीरसिन्धूनां विषादश्चायजायत । तान् दृष्ट्वा पुरुषव्याघ्रान व्याघ्रानिव बलोत्कटान ॥ १४१ ॥ हैमचित्रसमुत्सेधा सर्वशैक्यायसी गदाम् । प्रगृह्याभ्यद्रवनीमः सैन्धवं कालचोदितम् ॥ १४२ ॥ तदन्तरमथावृत्य कोटिकास्यो भ्यहारयत् महता रथवंशेन परिवार्य वृकोदरम् ॥ १४३ ॥ शक्तितोमरनाराचैवीरबाहुप्रचोदितैः । कीर्यमाणो पि बहुभिर्न स्म भीमो भ्यकम्पत ॥ १४४॥ गजं तु सगजारोह पदातींश्च चतुर्दश । जघान गदया भीमः सैन्धवध्वजिनीमुखे ॥ १४५ ॥ पार्थः पञ्चशताञ्छूरान् पार्वतीयान् महारथान् । परीप्समानः सौवीरं जघान ध्वजिनीमुखे ॥ १४६॥ राजा स्वयं सुवीराणां प्रवराणां प्रहारिणाम् । निमेषमात्रेण शतं जघान समरे तदा ॥१४७ ॥ दहशे नकुलस्तत्र रथात् प्रस्कन्ध खड्गधृक् । शिरांसि पादरक्षाणां वीजवत् प्रवपन मुहुः ॥ १४८ ॥ सहदेवस्तु सन्धाय रथेन गजयोधिनः । । M ·NECHE द्रौपदीहरणम् पातयामास नाराचैर्दुमेभ्य इव वर्हिणः ॥ १४९ ॥ ततस्त्रिगतः सधनुरवतीर्य महारथात् । गदया चतुरो वाहान राज्ञस्तस्य तदा बधीत् ॥ १५० ॥ तमभ्यासगतं राजा पदातिं कुन्तिनन्दनः । अर्द्धचन्द्रेण वाणेन विव्याधोरसि धर्मराट् ॥ १५१ ॥ स भिन्नवदयो वीरो वक्ताच्छोणितमुवमन् । पपाताभिमुखः पार्थ छिन्नमूल इव द्रुमः ॥ १५२ ॥ इन्द्रसेनद्वितीयस्तु स्थान प्रस्कन्ध धर्मराद । हताश्वः सहदेवस्य प्रतिपेदे महारथम् ॥ १५३ ॥ नकुलं त्वभिसन्धाय क्षेमङ्करमहामुखौ। उभावुभयतस्तीक्ष्णैः शरवर्षैरवर्षताम् ॥ १५४ ॥ तोमरैरभिवर्षन्तौ जीमूताविव वार्षिको । एकैकेन विपाठेन जन्ने माद्रवतीसुतः ॥ १५५ ॥ विगतराजः सुरथस्तस्याथ रथधूर्गतः । रथमाक्षेपयामास गजेन गजयानवित ॥१५६ ॥ नकुलस्त्वपभीस्तस्माद्रयाच्चमासिपाणिमान् । उडानं स्थानमास्थाय तस्थौ गिरिरिवाचलः ॥ १५ ॥ सुरथस्तं गजवरं बधाय नकुलस्य तु । प्रेषयामास सक्रोधमभ्युछितकरं ततः ॥ १५ ॥ नकुलस्तस्य नागस्य समीपे परिवर्तिनः । सविषाणं भुजं मूले खड्ड्रेन निरकृन्तत ॥ १५९ ॥ स विनद्य महानादं गजः कङ्कणभूषणः ।

·द्रौपदीहरणम् ८३ पतनवाशिरा भूमौ हस्त्यारोहानपातयत् ॥ १६० ॥ स तत्कर्म महत् कृत्वा शूरो माद्रवतीसुतः । भीमसेनरथं प्राय शर्म लेभे महारथः ॥ १६१ ॥ भीमस्वापततो राज्ञः कोटिकास्यस्य सङ्गरे । सूतस्य नुदतो वाहान् क्षुरेणापाहरच्छिरः ॥ १६२ ॥ न बुबोध हत्तं सूतं स राजा बाहुशालिना । तस्याश्वा व्यद्रवन् सो हतसूतास्ततस्ततः ॥ १६३ ॥ विमुखं हतसूतं तं भीमः प्रहरतां वरः । जघान तलयुक्तेन प्रासेनाभ्येत्य पाण्डवः ॥ १६४ ॥ बादशानां तु सर्वेषां सौवीराणां धनञ्जयः । चकर्त निशितैर्भल्लैर्धनूंषि च शिरांसि च ॥ १६५ ॥ शिवीनिवाकुमुख्यांश्च विगतीन सैन्धवानपि । जधानातिरथः सो वाणगोचरमागतान् ॥ १६६ ॥ सादिताः प्रत्यदृश्यन्त बहुशः सव्यसाचिना । सपताकाश्च मातङ्गाः सध्वजाश्च महारथाः ॥ १६७॥ प्रच्छाद्य पृथिवीं तस्थुः सर्वमायोधनं प्रति । शरीराण्यशिरस्कानि विदेहानि शिरांसि च ॥ १६ ॥ श्वगृध्रकङ्ककाकोलभासगोमायुवायसाः । अतृयंस्तत्र वीराणां हतानां मांसशोणितः ॥ १६९ ॥ हतेषु तेषु वीरेषु सिन्धुराजो जयद्रथः । विमुच्य कृष्णां सन्त्रस्तः पलायनमनाभवत् ॥ १७० ॥ स तस्मिन् सङ्कुले सैन्ये द्रौपदीमवतार्य ताम् । M 2

·TAMACHAR
HTTAMATATREAalam
४
द्रौपदीहरणम्
प्राणप्रेप्सुरुपाधावत् वनं येन नराधमः ॥ १७१ ॥
द्रौपदी धर्मराजस्तु दृष्ट्वा धौम्यपुरस्कृताम् ।
माद्रीपुत्रेण वीरेण रथमारोपयत् तदा ॥ १७२ ॥
ततस्तविदूतं सैन्यमपयाते जयद्रथे ।
आदिश्यादिश्य नाराचैराजधान कृकोदरः ॥ १७३ ॥
सव्यसाची तु तं दृष्ट्वा पलायन्तं जयद्रथम् ।
वारयामास निघ्नन् भीमं सैन्धवसैनिकान् ॥ १७४॥
अर्जुन उवाच
यस्यापचारात प्राप्तो यमस्मान् क्लेशो दुरासदः ।
तमस्मिन् समरोद्देशे न पश्यामि जयद्रथम् ॥ १७५ ॥
तमेवान्विष भद्रं ते किं ते योधैर्निपातितः ।
अनामिषमिदं कर्म कथं वा मन्यते भवान् ॥ १७६ ॥
वैशम्पायन उवाच
इन्युक्तो भीमसेनस्तु गुडाकेशेन धीमता ।
युधिष्ठिरमभिप्रेक्ष्य वाग्मी वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ १७७ ॥
हतप्रवीरा रिपवो भूयिष्ठं विद्रुता दिशः ।
गृहीत्वा द्रौपदी राजन् निवर्ततु भवानितः ॥ १७ ॥
यमाभ्यां सह राजेन्द्र धौम्येन च महात्मना ।
प्राप्याश्रमपदं राजन् द्रौपदी परिसान्त्वय ॥ १७९ ॥
न हि मे मोक्ष्यते जीवन मूढः सैन्धवको नृपः ।
पातालतलसंस्थो पि यदि शक्रो-स्य सारथिः ॥१०॥

·८५ द्रौपदीहरणम् युधिष्ठिर उवाच न हन्तव्यो महाबाहो दुरात्मा-पि स सैन्धवः । दुःशलामभिसंस्मृत्य गान्धारीच यशस्विनीम् ॥ ११॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच तच्छ्रुत्वा द्रौपदी भीममुवाच व्याकुलेन्द्रिया । कुपिता हीमती प्राज्ञा पती भीमार्जुनावुभौ ॥ १२ ॥ कर्तव्यं चेत् प्रियं मह्यं वध्यः स पुरुषाधमः। सैन्धवापसदः पापो दुर्मतिः कुलपांसनः ॥ १३ ॥ भार्याभिहती वैरी यो यश्च राज्यहरो रिपुः । याचमानो पि सङ्गामे न मोक्तव्यः कथञ्चन ॥ १४ ॥ इत्युक्तौ तौ नख्याघ्रौ ययतुर्यत्र सैन्धवः । राजा निववृते कृष्णामादाय सपुरोहितः ॥ १५ ॥ स प्रविश्याश्रमपदं व्यपवितवृषीमठम् । मार्कण्डेयादिभिर्विप्रेरनुकीर्ण ददर्श ह ॥ १६ ॥ द्रौपदीमनुशोचद्भिब्राह्मणैस्तैः समाहितैः । समियाय महाप्राज्ञः सभार्यो भ्रातृमध्यगः ॥ १७ ॥ ते स्म तं मुदिता दृष्ट्वा पुनः प्रत्यागतं नृपम् । जित्वा तान् सिन्धुसौवीरान् द्रौपदी चाहतां पुनः ॥१८॥ स तैः परिवृतो राजा तत्रैवोपविवेश ह । प्रविवेशाश्रमं कृष्णा यमाभ्यां सह भाविनी ॥ १९ ॥ Duhśalá was the wife of Jayadratha. She was the daughter of Dhritaráshtra, and consequently first-cousin of the Pandavas.

·। १६ द्रौपदीहरणम् भीमसेनार्जुनौ चापि श्रुत्वा क्रोशगतं रिपुम् । स्वयमश्वांस्तुदन्तौ तौ जवेनैवाभ्यधावताम् ॥ १९० ॥ इदमत्यद्भुतं चात्र चकार पुरुषो र्जुनः । क्रोशमागतानश्वान सैन्धवस्य जघान यत् ॥ १९१ ॥ स हि दिव्यास्त्रसम्पन्नः कृच्छकाले प्यसम्ममः । अकरोदुष्करं कर्म शरैरस्त्रानुमन्तितः ॥ १९२ ॥ ततोभ्यधावतां वीरावुभौ भीमधनञ्जयो । हताश्वं सैन्धवं भीतमेकं व्याकुलचेतसम् ॥ १९३ ॥ सैन्धवस्तु हतान् दृष्ट्वा तथा श्वान स्वान सुदुःखितः । अतिविक्रमकर्माणि कुर्वाणं च धनञ्जयम् ॥ १९४ ॥ पलायनकृतोत्साहः प्राद्वद्येन वै वनम् । सैन्धवं त्वभिसम्प्रेक्ष्य पराक्रान्तं पलायने ॥ १९५ ॥ अनुयाय महाबाहुः फाल्गुनो वाक्यमब्रवीत् । अनेन वीर्येण कथं स्त्रियं प्रार्थयसे बलात् ॥ १९६ ॥ राजपुत्र निवर्तस्व न ते युक्तं पलायनम् । कथं ह्यनुचरान हित्वा शत्रुमध्ये पलायसे ॥ १९७ ॥ इत्युच्यमानः पार्थेन सैन्धवो न न्यवर्तत । तिष्ट तिष्ठेति तं भीमः सहसा भ्यद्रवदली। मा बधीरिति पार्थस्तं दयावान् प्रत्यभाषत ॥ १९ ॥ ॥ इति द्रौपदीहरणम् ॥

·जयद्रथविमोक्षणम् वैशम्पायन उवाच जयद्रथस्तु सम्प्रेक्ष्य भातरावुद्यतायुधौ । प्राधावत् तूर्णमव्ययो जीवितेसुः सुदुःखितः ॥१॥ तं भीमसेनो धावन्तमवतीयं रथावली । अभिद्रुत्य निजयाह केशपक्षे ह्यमर्षणः ॥२॥ समुद्यम्य च तं भीमो निष्पिपेष महीतले । शिरो गृहीत्वा राजानं ताडयामास चैव ह ॥ ३ ॥ पुनः सञ्जीवमानस्य तस्योत्पतितुमिच्छतः । पदा मूर्ड्सि महाबाहुः प्राहरविलपिष्थतः ॥४॥ तस्य जानु ददौ भीमो जन्ने चैनमरलिना । सम्मोहमगमद्राजा प्रहारवरपीडितः ॥ ५ ॥ विरोषं भीमसेनं तु वारयामास फाल्गुनः । दुःशलायाः कृते राजा यत्तदाहेति कौरवः ॥६॥ भीम उवाच नायं पापसमाचारो मनो जीवितुमर्हति । कृष्णायास्तदनहींयाः परिक्लेष्टा नराधमः ॥ ७ ॥ किन्नु शक्यं मया कर्तुं यद्राजा सततं घृणी ।

·B जयद्रथविमोक्षणम् त्वं च बालिशया बुद्ध्या सदैवास्मान् प्रबाधसे ॥ ६ ॥ एवमुक्ता सटास्तस्य पञ्च चक्रे वृकोदरः । अर्द्धचन्द्रेण वाणेन किञ्चिदब्रुवतस्तदा ॥९॥ विकथयित्वा राजानं ततः प्राह वृकोदरः । जीवितुं चेच्छसे मूढ हेतुं मे गदतः शृणु ॥ १० ॥ दासो स्मीति वया वाच्यं संसत्सु च सभासु च । एवं ते जीवितं दद्यामेष युद्धजितो विधिः ॥ ११ ॥ एवमस्विति तं राजा कृष्यमाणो जयद्रथः । प्रोवाच पुरुषव्याघ्रं भीममाहवशोभनम् ॥ १२ ॥ तत एनं विचेष्टन्तं बड्डा पार्थो वृकोदरः । रथमारोपयामास विसझं पांशुगुण्ठितम् ॥ १३ ॥ ततस्तं रथमास्थाय भीमः पार्थानुगस्तदा । अभ्येत्याश्रममध्यस्थमभ्यगच्छद्युधिष्ठिरम् ॥ १४ ॥ दर्शयामास भीमस्तु तदवस्थं जयद्रथम् । तं राजा प्राह स दृष्ट्वा मुच्यतामिति चाब्रवीत् ॥ १५ ॥ राजानं चाब्रवीनीमो द्रौपद्याः कथ्यतामिति । दासभावं गतो ह्येष पाण्डूनां पापचेतनः ॥१६॥ तमुवाच ततो ज्येष्ठो भ्राता सप्रणयं वचः । मुज्जेममधमाचारं प्रमाणा यदि ते वयम् ॥ १७ ॥ द्रौपदी चाब्रवीगीममभिप्रेक्ष्य युधिष्ठिरम् । दासोन्यं मुच्यतां राज्ञस्त्वया पञ्चसटः कृतः ॥ १८ ॥ स मुक्तोभ्येत्य राजानमभिवाद्य युधिष्ठिरम् ।

·te । जयद्रथविमोक्षणम ववन्दे विहलो राजस्तांश्च दृष्ट्वा मुनीस्तदा ॥ १९ ॥ तमुवाच घृणी राजा धर्मपुत्रो युधिष्ठिरः । तथा जयद्रथं दृष्ट्वा गृहीतं सव्यसाचिना ॥ २० ॥ अदासो गछ मुक्तो सि मैवं कार्षीः पुनः क्वचित् । स्त्रीकामं वा धिगस्तु त्वां क्षुद्रः क्षुद्रसहायवान् एवंविधं हि कः कुर्यात् त्वदन्यः पुरुषाधमः ॥ २१ ॥ गतसत्वमिव ज्ञात्वा कतारमशुभस्य तम् । तं प्रेक्ष्य भरतश्रेष्ठ कृपां चक्रे नराधिपः ॥ २२ ॥ धर्मे ते वर्द्धतां बुद्धिमी चाधर्मे मनः कृथाः । साश्वः सरथपादातः स्वस्ति गच्छ जयद्रथ ॥ २३ ॥ एवमुक्तस्तु सवीडं तूष्णीं किञ्चिदवाङ्मुखः । जगाम राजन् दुःखातॊ गङ्गाहाराय भारत ॥ २४ ॥ स देवं शरणं गत्वा विरूपाक्षमुमापंतिम् तपश्चचार विपुलं तस्य प्रीतो वृषध्वजः ॥ २५ ॥ बलिं स्वयं प्रत्यगृह्णात् प्रियमाणस्त्रिलोचनः । वरं चास्मै ददौ देवः स जग्राह च तच्छृणु ॥ २६ ॥ 1 जयद्रथ उवाच समस्तान् सरथान् पञ्च जयेयं युधि पाण्डवान् । Virúpáksha, a name of Siva--the god with deformed (virípa) eyes (akishi); Śiva being usually represented with a third eye in the middle of his forehead. Umapati-the husband of Umā, the daughter of Himalaya, the king of mountains, Vrisha-dhwaja. The banner or emblem of Siva is the bull Nandi, whose image is always conspicuously seen at the temples dedicated to the divinity. Trilochana, “ the three-eyed,' a name of Siva. 2 3 ·୧୦ जयट्रय विमोक्षणम् इति राजा ब्रवीद्देवं नेति देवस्तमब्रवीत् ॥ २७ ॥ अजय्यांश्चाप्यबध्यांश्च वारयिथसि तान् युधि । ते र्जुनं महाबाहुं नरं नाम सुरेश्वरम् ॥ २८ ॥ बयां तप्ततपसं नारायणसहायकम् । अजितं सर्वलोकानां देवैरपि दुरासदम् ॥ २९ ॥ मया दतं पाशुपतं दिव्यमप्रतिमं शरम् । अवाप लोकपालेभ्यो वजादीन स महाशरान् ॥ ३०॥ देवदेवो ह्यनन्तात्मा विष्णुः सुरगुरुः प्रभुः । प्रधानपुरुषो व्यक्तो विश्वात्मा विश्वमूर्त्तिमान् ॥ ३१ ॥ युगान्तकाले सम्प्राप्ते कालाग्निदहते जगत् । सपर्वतार्णवद्वीपं सशैलवनकाननम् ॥ ३२ ॥ निर्दहन नागलोकांश्च पातालतलचारिणः । 3 1 Nara is the name of a boly sage, called hyperbolically, the sovereign of the gods ; supposed to have been the same as Arjuna in a former existence, and therefore here applied to him. - Badarí is properly the jujube-tree; but it is applied to a part of the Himalaya, where the tree may perhaps have grown: and is here represented as the scene of the religious austerities performed by the two Munis, Nara and Náráyaúa. It is more commonly known as Badrí-náth; and is a town and temple on the west bank of the branch of the Ganges, called the Alakanandá. It is still a place of pilgrimage sacred to Siva. The Pasupata arrow is named after Siva ; one of whose appellations is Pasupati, "the lord of animals." 4 The Loka-pálas are either four in number, holy persons, song of different patriarchs; or they are Indra and other seven minor deities, exercising the office of guardians of the worlds or spheres of the universe. Vishiu Purana, pp. 169,226. $ An abrupt and rather suspicious transition is made in this part of the text from Arjuna to Vishnu, of whom these different words are names or epithets. Yugánta-kále. A Yuga is a division of time peculiar to Hindu mythological chronology. It is used here, however, in a general sense, to signify a definite period, the duration of which is afterwards more particularly specified. 6 ·९१ जयद्रथविमोक्षणम् अथान्तरीक्षे सुमहचानावणीः पयोधराः ॥ ३३ ॥ घोरस्वरा विनदिनस्तडिन्मालावलम्बिनः । समुत्तिष्ठन् दिशः सी विवर्षन्तः समन्ततः ॥ ३४ ॥ ततो ग्निं नाशयामासुः संवाग्निनियामाकाः । अक्षमात्रैश्च धाराभिस्तिष्ठन्यापूर्य सर्वशः ॥ ३५ ॥ एकार्णवे तदा तस्मिनुपशान्ते चराचरे । नष्टचन्द्रार्कपवने ग्रहनक्षववर्जिते ॥ ३६ ॥ चतुर्युगसहस्रान्ने सलिलेनाप्लुता मही । ततो नारायणाख्यस्तु सहस्राक्षः सहस्रपात् ॥ ३७ ॥ सहस्रशीषी पुरुषः स्वप्नुकामस्वतीन्द्रियः । फटासहस्रविकटं शेषं पर्यङ्कभोगिनम् ॥ ३ ॥ सहसमिव तिग्मांशुसङ्घातममितद्युतिम् । कुन्देन्दुहारगोक्षीरमृणालकुमुदप्रभम् ॥ ३९ ॥ तत्रासौ भगवान देवः स्वपन जलनिधौ तदा । Chaturyuga-sahasránte, "At the end of a thousand (repetitions) of four ages. The four Yugas or ages are, the Krita, the Treta, the Dwapara and Kali ages. They form together a period of 12,000 years of the gods, or 4,320,000 years of mortals ; constituting a Maháyuga, or great age. One thousand such great ages form a day of Brahmá; at the end of which he takes a nap, and a night of equal duration ensues. During the night, the world, that is, the earth or sphere of mortals and the orbits of the planets, is destroyed by fire; to which a deluge succeeds, that lasts until the morning returns, and Brahma wakes. He then recreates all things, as they were before, to last through another of his days. The destruction thus occurring is only partial; various celestial spirits, sages, and gods, being exempt from it: but at the end of 100 years, Brahmá himself expires, and then the destruction, or rather dissolution, is universal; all existing forms being resolved into crude elemental matter according to some opinions, into universal spirit according to others. In either case, the dissolution is only temporary; for primeval matter or primeval spirit is alike indestructible, and, wlien moved to action, renews creation. Vishnu Puráná, p. 631. N 2 ·hinchANGA ९२ जयद्रथविमोक्षणम् नैशेन तमसा व्याप्ती स्वां रात्रिं कुरुते विभुः ॥ ४० ॥ सलोदूकान प्रबुद्धस्तु शून्यं लोकमपश्यत । इमं चोदाहरन्यत्र श्लोकं नारायणं प्रति ॥४१॥ आपो नारास्तु तनव इत्यपां नाम शुश्रुम । अयनं तेन चैवास्ते तेन नारायणः स्मृतः ॥ ४२ ॥ प्रध्यानसमकालं तु प्रजाहेतोः सनातनः । ध्यानमाने तु भगवन्नाभ्यां पद्मः समुत्थितः ॥ ४३ ॥ ततश्चतुर्मुखो ब्रह्मा नाभिपद्मादिनिःसृतः । तत्रोपविष्टः सहसा पद्मे लोकपितामहः ॥४४॥ शून्यं दृष्ट्वा जगत कृत्स्नं मानसानात्मनः समान् । ततो मरीचिप्रमुखान महर्षीनसृजन्नव ॥ ४५ ॥ to 2. Apo núrá. This verse occurs, with some variety of reading, in Manu, ch. i. v. 10, and is there partly explained; as he calls waters the sons or progeny of Nara (Nartasunavah). Nara, literally "a man,' is in this passage used for the primeval male, or the Supreme Spirit. The text has, " We have heard (that is, it is said in the Vedas) that waters are called Nárás," i. e. derivatives from Nara, which agrees with Manu: but they are also, it is said, " called (in the Vedas) bodies or forms (tanavah);" by which it is probably intended signify, that waters were the first visible substance in which the Supreme manifested his essence or creative power. The sentence * Ápo núrás tanavah’ is to be considered as a quotation from the Vedas. The sleep of Vishnu, the production of a lotus from his navel, and that of Brahma the instrumental cause of creation from that lotus, are inconsistent with the more simple description of the alternate periods of dissolution and renovation, as dependent upon the night and day of Brahmá: and it seems likely that they are mythological embellislıments of an older and less complicated system. Brahmá is represented with four heads. The great Rishis, or mind-born sons of Brahmá, are variously enumerated, as seven, eight, nine, as far as seventeen. They are the immediate ancestors of all kinds of living beings; and are therefore called Prajapatis, "lords of creation.' For a detailed account of them and their posterity, see the Vishnu Puraha, B. i. chap. vii and x. 3 ·जयद्रथविमोक्षणम् ते सृजन् सर्वभूतानि बसानि स्थावराणि च । यक्षराक्षसभूतानि पिशाचोरगमानुषान् ॥ ४६ ॥ सृजते ब्रह्ममूर्तिस्तु रक्षते पौरुषी तनुः । रौद्रीभावेन शमयेत् तिस्रो वस्थाः प्रजापतेः ॥ ४७ ॥ न श्रुतं ते सिन्धुपते विष्णोरद्भुतकर्मणः । कथ्यमानानि मुनिभिब्राह्मणैर्वेदपारगैः ॥ ४ ॥ जलेन समनुप्राप्ने सर्वतः पृथिवीतले । तदा चैकार्णवे तस्मिन्नेकाकाशे प्रभुश्चरन् ॥ ४९ ॥ निशायामिव खद्योतः प्रावृट्काले समन्ततः । प्रतिष्ठानाय पृथिवीं मार्गमाणस्तदा भवत् ॥ ५० ॥ जले निमग्नां गां दृष्ट्वा चोदतु मनसेच्छति । किन्नु रूपमहं कृत्वा सलिलादुद्धरे महीम् ॥५१॥ एवं सञ्चिन्य मनसा दृष्ट्वा दिव्येन चक्षुषा जलक्रीडाभिरुचितं वाराह रूपमस्मरत् ॥ ५२ ॥ 1 . Prajápati, in this verse, means Vishnu, as identified with the Supreme Being; who, as Brahmá, creates all things; as Vishnu, in a bodily form--that is, as Krishúa or some other of his Avatáras--preserves all things, and, in the character of Rudra (or Śiva), is the author of their dissolution. These are the three avasthús or hypostases of the Supreme. Of the avatáras, literally 'descents' of Vishnu, some of the principal are presently described in the text. The descent of Vishńu as a Boar, is the third of his avatáras. The two preceding are the Tortoise, in which form be upheld the mountain Mandara, when the ocean was churned with it by the gods and demons, to obtain amrita, the beverage of immortality; and the Fish, in which he preserved a pious monarch and the Rishis from perishing at a deluge. The descriptions of the boar confound two very different things, a real and an allegorical animal: the bulk, the tusks, the colour, the roar, belong to the former; the eloquence, the scriptural knowledge, belong to the latter, as does the epithet l'ajna-varáha, the boar of sacrifice'; intimating, no doubt, a victim: the purport of the allegory being this: The world ·୧୫ जयद्रथविमोक्षणम् कृत्वा वराहवपुष वाङ्मयं वेदसम्मितम् । दशयोजनविस्तीर्णमायतं शतयोजनम् ॥ ५३ ॥ महापर्वतवमा तीक्ष्णदंष्ट्र प्रदीप्तिमत् । महामेघौधनिर्घोष नीलजीमूतसन्निभम् ॥ ५४॥ भूत्वा यज्ञवराहो वै अपः सम्माविशत् प्रभुः । दंष्ट्रेणैकेन चोबृत्य स्वे स्थाने न्यविशन्महीम् ॥ ५५ ॥ पुनरेव महाबाहुरपूर्वी तनुमाश्रितः । नरस्य कृत्वा ईतनुं सिंहस्यातनुं प्रभुः ॥ ५६ ॥ दैत्येन्द्रस्य सभां गत्वा पाणिं संस्पृश्य पाणिना दैत्यानामादिपुरुषः सुरारिदितिनन्दनः ॥५७ ॥ दृष्ट्वा चापूर्ववपुषं क्रोधात् संरक्तलोचनः । शूलोद्यतकरः स्रग्वी हिरण्यकशिपुस्तदा ॥ ५ ॥ मेघस्तनितनिर्घोषो नीलाभचयसनिभः । देवारिदितिजो वीरो नृसिंहं समुपाद्रवत् ॥ ५९॥ समुपेत्य ततस्तीक्ष्णमृगेन्द्रेण बलीयसा । नारसिंहेन वपुषा दारितः करजे शम् ॥ ६ ॥ एवं निहत्य भगवान दैत्येन्द्र रिपुधातिनम् । भूयो न्यः पुण्डरीकाक्षः प्रभुलोकहिताय च ॥६१॥ कश्यपस्यात्मजः श्रीमानदित्या गर्भधारितः । 1 world was suffering the punishment of its wickedness, but atonement was made for its crimes by religious sacrifices and prayer. Kaśyapa, one of the Prajápatis, espoused thirteen of the daughters of another patriarch, Daksha, and begot most living creatures, animals, birds, reptiles, as well as gods, demigods, Titans, and men. For the particulars of his progeny, see Vishnu Purána, p. 119.

·जयद्रथविमोक्षणम ९५ पूर्णे वर्षसहस्रे तु प्रसूता गर्भमुत्तमम् ॥ ६२ ॥ दुर्दिनाम्भोदसहशो दीनाक्षो वामनाकृतिः । दण्डी कमण्डलुधरः श्रीवत्सोरसिभूषितः ॥ ६३ ॥ जटी यज्ञोपवीती च भगवान् बालरूपधृक् । यज्ञवाटं गतः श्रीमान् दानवेन्द्रस्य वै तदा ॥ ६४ ॥ बृहस्पतिसहायो सौ प्रविष्टो बलिनो मखे । तं दृष्ट्वा वामनतर्नु प्रहृष्टो बलिरब्रवीत् ॥ ६५ ॥ प्रीतो स्मि दर्शने विप्र ब्रूहि त्वं किं ददानि ते । एवमुक्तस्तु बलिना वामनः प्रत्युवाच ह ॥६६॥ स्वस्तीत्युत्ता बलिं देवः स्मयमानो भ्यभाषत । मेदिनी दानवपते देहि मे विक्रमत्रयम् ॥६७ ॥ बलिर्ददौ प्रसन्नात्मा विप्रायामिततेजसे । ततो दिव्याद्भुततमं रूपं विक्रमतो हरेः ॥ ६ ॥ विक्रमैस्विभिरक्षोभ्यो जहाराशु स मेदिनीम् । ददौ शक्राय च महीं विष्णुर्दैवः सनातनः ॥ ६ ॥ एष ते वामनो नाम प्रादुर्भावः प्रकीर्तितः । येन देवाः प्रादुरासन वैष्णवं चोच्यते जगत् ॥ ७० ॥ असतां नियहार्थाय धर्मसंरक्षणाय च । अवतीर्णो मनुष्याणामजायत यदुक्षये ॥ ७१ ॥ स एष भगवान् विष्णुः कृष्णेति परिकीर्त्यते । Dánavendra. The king of the Daityas or Dánavas on this occasion was Bali the son of Virochana, See page 30. Vrihaspati, the preceptor of the gods.

·୧ जयद्रथविमोक्षणम अनाद्यं तमजं देवं प्रभुं लोकनमस्कृतम् ॥ ७२ ॥ यं देवं विदुषो गान्ति तस्य कर्माणि सैन्धव यमाहुरजितं कृष्णं शङ्खचक्रगदाधरम् ॥ ७३ ॥ श्रीवत्सधारिणं देवं पीतकौशेयवाससम् । प्रधानं शस्त्रविदुषां तेन कृष्णेन रक्ष्यते ॥ ७४ ॥ सहायः पुण्डरीकाक्षः श्रीमानतुलविक्रमः । समानस्यन्दने पार्थमास्थाय परवीरहा ॥ ७५ ॥ न शक्यते तेन जेतुं विदशैरपि दुःसहः । कः पुनर्मानुषो भावो रणे पार्थ विजेयते ॥ ७६ ॥ तमेकं वर्जयित्वा तु सर्व यौधिष्ठिरं बलम् । चतुरः पाण्डवान् राजन् दिनैकं जेयसे रिपून ॥ ७७ ॥ वैशम्पायन उवाच इत्येवमत्ता नृपतिं सर्वपापहरो हरः । उमापतिः पशुपतियज्ञहा त्रिपुराईनः ॥ ७ ॥ वामनैर्विकटैः कुन्जैरुयश्रवणदर्शनैः । The poet here explains why he has been dwelling so long upon the power and glory of Krishna. Protected by such a deity, Arjuna cannot incur peril from mortal liostility. Yajnahá is a name of Siva, from his having disturbed the sacrifice of Daksha his fatherin-law, who had omitted to invite him to the ceremony. Śiva sent Virabhadra and a host of attendants to Daksha's sacrifice, where they overturned and defiled the altars, and beat and mutilated the sages and gods who had been invited. The occurrence is a favourite subject of sculpture in the cave-temples of the South of India. Tripurárdana, or Tripurántaka, is also a name of Siva, from his having destroyed Tripura, an Asura. The uncouth figures, dwarfs, and the rest, attendant upon Siva, are often represented in sculpture, and are very likely to have served as prototypes to some of the human monsters said by early classical writers to abound in India. 3 ·जयद्रथविमोक्षणम् ୧୨ वृतः पारिषदैर्घोरैनीनाप्रहरणोद्यतैः ॥ ७९ ॥ यम्बको राजशार्दूल भगनेवनिपातनः । उमासहायो भगवांस्तत्रैवान्तरधीयत ॥१०॥ जयद्रथो पि मन्दात्मा स्वमेव भवनं ययौ । पाण्डवाश्च वने तस्मिन् न्यवसन् काम्यके तथा ॥१॥ ॥ इति जयद्रथविमोक्षणम् ॥ Tryambaka, a name of Siva, is a word of doubtful etymology. It is derived from tri, *three,' and abi, 'to speak ?--he who declares the three Vedas. Blaganetra was a Daitya slain by Siva. 2

·No text on this page.

·a t. d. a hi l. . i kod u VOCABULARY. n I cerebral is. 8. 222. a negative or privative particle prefixed to words commencing with a consonant; as, y Injustice, Wu Not a king. ŞI S. m. A share, a portion. wygr: * nom. sin. A ray either of the sun or moon. İSTER 8. M. The sun. The moon. THI nom. sin. अकरोत्. See root कृ. Why adj. Sinless, faultless. OCHT acc. sin. m. vaan pass. part. (of an with y) Not made, unformed ; incomplete, unimproved.ant nom. sin. f. TOATE BAHUV. Unpractised in arms. अकृतास्त्रेण ins. sin. m. hry Arfect agt. Doing, or who does what ought not to be done. Art nom. sin. m. 24 8. m. A die for playing with, SEAF S. N. Dice, as big as dice. wwhta: ins. pl. xfercs adj. All. sfeer acc. pl. m. अगमत् . See root गम. ITFT s. m. The name of a saint. See page 51. अगस्त्येन ins. sin. WTTY adj. Deep, unfathomable. VI: nom. sin. m. TE S. m. n. A fragrant wood, aloe-wood, or agallochum. fs.m. Fire; always associated with the idea of the deity presiding over it. AGNI is also regent of the south-east quarter. tha: nom. sin. Soal acc, sin : abl. or gen. sin. wat loc. sin. frast s. M. AGNIVEŠA. See page 1. finanta act. sin. 02 ·WWW 100 VOCABULARY. fraştut s. f. TATP. A flame of fire. foartet nom. sin. 394 s. n. A point, tip, end, extremity. adj. Chief, principal, first, best. Iloc. sin. Atru acc. pl. a ins. pl. m. WF KARM. The right hand. si loc, sin. m. 777 agt. Going before; a leader. TIT: nom. sin, m. Yet agt. Elder-born. Yast: nom, sin. m. YouTfU KARI. The right hand. YHET. See root a. AR. adj. Not rustic; town-made (cloth, &c.). 272 adj. Chief, principal, best. Wat: nom. sin, m. J4T: nom. pl. m. अघोषयत् . See root 94. S. m. A mark. A cipher. 5 s. m. The name of a country, Bengal Proper, including Bhagalpur. 8. n. The body. A subsidiary portion of the Vedas, of which six are enumerated; viz. sikshá, rules of reciting the prayers, the accents and tones to be observed ; Kalpa, ritual; Vyákarana, grammar ; Nirukta, glossarial comment; Chhandas, metre; and Jyotish, astronomy. ins. pl. HV S. 1. A court, an area, 56 s. n. A bracelet worn upon the upper arm. YFUS 8.1. The kingdom or sovereignty of 4nga. FITUE acc, sin. TUTT loc. sin. SR S, M. Charcoal. The planet Mars (from his fiery colour). YF10 S. m. The planet Mars. A proper name. Yta: nom. sin. SE s. M. AngiRAS. See See page 3 FH: gen, sin. अङ्गुलि s. f. A finger. foart s. 1. A guard for the finger, applied to the bowstring used by archers. wat 8. M. TATP. The lord of Anga. at acc. sin. y adj. Immoveable. s. m. A mountain. : nom. sin. 17. अवलम् अचलौ nom. dt. m. T: nom. pl. m. fan fut. pass. part. (of fan (3) with 1) Inconceivable, unimaginable.

·VOCABULARY. 101 See root . अचिन्यकर्मन् BAHUV. Of inconceivable exploits. अचिन्यकम्मा nom. sin. m. yfaqEY BAKUV. Of inconceivable beauty. ya nom, sin. f. अचोदयात् . yan pass. part. (of z with y) Fixed, permanent, durable, unshaken. wyn: nom. sin, m. yn voc. sin. m. T adj. Unborn. A name of VISHŃU. Y acc. sin. m. 95124 fut. pass. part. (of fe with ) Invincible, not to be subdued or surpassed. You acc. sin. m. 9452YTFT acc. pl. m. 7 adj. Undecaying, indestructible. FIGT nom. sin. n. 27 pres. part. par. (of st 9th cl, with ) Not knowing. अजानताम् gen. pl. m. YETT. See root TG. with pass. part. (of fr with #) Unconquered. Unes celled, unsurpassed. in acc. sin. m. STT S. n. A hide used as a seat, bed, &c. by the religious student; generally the hide of an antelope. Trata acc. pl. fe adj. Straight, not crooked, feT BAHUV. Straight-pointed in contradistinction to semilunar pointed). TET: ins. pl. m. 29317 pass. part. (of with Unknown. VISINE acc. sin. m. Y s. M. The cavity formed by putting the hands together, and hollowing the palms : being in this form carried to the forehead, it forms the appropriate salutation from inferiors of respectability to their superiors. Y acc. sin. THT pres. part. átm. (of yz Ist. cl.) Roaming, roving, prowling. ATGT: nom. pl. m. अतर्पयत् . yfi prep. Beyond. Against. Over and above. Very, very much, exceedingly. FAIRE ind. pret. part. (of s with fa) Having passed over, or slighted. faat. See root on. fafur abs, s. n. Hospitality. See root 79.

·102 VOCABULARY. अतिमनुष्यबुद्धि RAHUV. Of intellect more than human. अतिमनुष्पबुद्धिः nom. sin, m. See root . fara adj. Superhuman. sayfdarganfu nom. pl. 1. fice: A 8. m. A warrior of a particular order fighting in a car. nom. sin. xalas pass. part. (of any with fan) Transfixed, pierced through. fafaex Nom. sin. n. TET. See root ET. in ind. pret. part. (of 3 Go, with tyfa) Having gone beyond, having passed quite through. fogy adj. Beyond the senses. wafa: nom. sin. m. wata ind. Exceedingly, very much (from yfer Beyond, and 7 As it were). 19 adj. Unequalled, unparalleled, matchless, peerless. nom. sin. m. e pass. part. (of an with w) Dissatisfied. #: nom. sin. m. अतृप्यन्. TUTTI See root . wafatatata adj. Surpassing in brilliancy fire, moon, and sun. rufaat- AT&H acc. sin. m. were adj. Surpassing the wind. adj. Exceeding, very great. R47* acc. sin, n. y ind. Here. 24 a particle of premising, Now. Then. Or. And. MYT ind. But. Or. yra s. m. A freeman. WETH: nom. sin. yfern s. f. ADITI, the daughter of Daksha, wife of Kastapa, and mother of the gods. sayfrut ins. sin. WEITET BARUV. High-spirited.stat: nom. pl. m. अदुद्रुवत. een. See root EST en adj. Wonderful, surprising, prodigious. 8. n. Surprise, astonishment. A wonderful thing. WEMA acc. sin. n. ugni BAEUV. Wonderful in working. wgaru: gen. sin. m. See root ·VOCABULARY. 103 m2. See root a superl. Most wondrous. अद्भुतभीमकर्मन BAHUV. Wonderful and formidable in action. अद्भुतभीमकम्मी nom. sin. YEAH1st adj. Well-nigh marvellous. WMts: gen. sin. m. We ind. Now, to-day. अद्रवत्. y adj. Low, vile, despicable. Y Coc. sin. m. YUTER BABUV. Wicked in practice, low, vile. TUIG acc. sin. M. TYT S. m. The lower lip. TU 8. m. Impiety, unrighteonsness, injustice. VYA loc. sin. yfy s. m. A king. fra: nom. sin. wygt: nom. pl. furaha 8. m. A king. frufr: nom. sin. ferafnia acc. sin. zaferent: gen. sin. page 16. T s. m. A charioteer. ADHIRATHA, the foster-father of KARMA. See FR: nom. sin. watt 8. m. Superintendence, authority, controul, right of interference. ar: nom. sin. ly. See root at 8. n. Study, reading, especially of sacred books. 47H acc. sin. une agt. Presiding ; a president, governor. YURIF acc. sin. m. अध्यावसत्- See root ah. at s. 1. A sacrifice. wat loc. sin. Tatt agt. Going, belonging, or appropriated to a sacrifice, AUT: non. sin, m. waarmeet agt. Standing for a sacrifice, Yera acc. sin, m. Y a negative or privative particle prefixed to words beginning with a vowel; as, TTTT Not come, wfg Undesired. Yay adj. Pure, sinless. Handsome, pleasing. Ty: 120m. sin, m. মন voc. sin, m. We adj. Infinite, endless, boundless, exhaustless. 29 acc. sin, n. ott adj. Next-born. ATT acc. sin. m. WM KARM. The infinite soul. STYTTAT nom. sin, m.

·104 VOCABULARY. अनयत्. See root uit. yg adj. Unworthy, undeserving. Whetet: gen. sin. f. van pres. part. par. (of Ist cl. with y) Not deserving. When dat. sin. in. Tey adj. Not a little. TTTTT BAKUV. Vociferous. ca: nom. sin. m. We adj. Not censurable, faultless. 777515 nom. sin. f. BAHUV. Of faultless form, beautiful in person. अनवद्याडीम् ace. sin. adj. Not low; high, illustrious. 9ay loc. pl. n. Auron pres. part. par. (of A with syt and Y5) Not coming. YTTER loc. pl. m. ATEN adj. Without a beginning, WATET acc, sin. m. GT adj. Free from sickness, safe and sound. YGTATT: nom. pl. m. STATU adj. Bootless, profitless. Ya acc. sin, n. ATTRI fut. pass. part. (of w with yi and Y) Unyielding, hard to bend, unpliant. YOURF acc. sin, n. Ata adj. Destructive of life, fatal. WATCH acc, sin, n. 2 adj. Not surprising'. 971172 nom. sin. n. iga pass. part. (of ze with zyn and ) Uncalled, unbidden. WIENTOFTET KARM. One who vaunts his prowess uncalled for. yar98feat gen. pl. m. TENYÍTE KARM. One who has come unbidden. अनाहतोपविष्टानाम gen. pl. m. fafiga pass. part. (of fate (5) with y) Irreproachable, virtuous fairen nom. sin. f. pfafrenta acc, sin. f. stagisa fut. pass. part. (of fęy with fat and an Indescribable, incomparable. faciat nom. du. m. W s. m. Air, wind. fish ind. Unceasingly, unremittingly, atas. n. An army, forces. अनीकानि ace. pl. watafacrtu agt. Host-destroying. A proper nane.

·VOCABULARY. Nom. or acc. sin. m. de with, T Having witnessed, or enjoyed, can pass. part. (of 105 y prep. After. Under, inferior to. Along, along with ; according to. ygaid pass. part. (of a with w) Filled, thronged, crowded. waandia A AVYAYI. In due order. 7 agt. Following; a follower. go: nom. sin. m. wgota pass. part. (of a rith t) Followed. porait nom, du. m. अनुगम्यमान pres. part. pass. (of गम with अनु) Being followed. अनुगम्यमानः nom. sin. m. अनुगृहीत pass. part. (of यह with अनु) Favoured, obliged. अनुगृहीत: nom. 8. m. A follower, companion, servant, अनुचरान् acc.pl. WOT 8. M. A younger brother. GET 8. f. Order, command. Assent, permission. Eary ins. sin. FA AVYAYI. According to seniority. अनुतिष्ठसि. See root T. VaR adj. Most excellent. 142 acc. sin. n. अनुतमाम् acc. sin, f. अनुधावति. See root ur. GATE 8. m. Sound, consequent sound, vibration, echo. 4991a ind. pret. part. (of mt with ) Having soothed or pacified. wahre ind. pret. part. (of sy with and ) Looking, or having looked at. 8. n. Consent, approval, approbation. want loc. sin. gafren pass. part. (of 7 (3) with wa) Charmed, endued with extraordinary efficacy.svgarrad: ins. pl. m. TARIE. See root want valent. See root aT. अनुयात, अनुयानि. See root y. Ar s. M. An attendant, an adherent, a companion in a march. अनुयात्राः nom. pl. m. wgura ind. pret. part. (of a with ) Having followed. wysin. See root F.

·. and अनु, dely. Near. au pronom. Other, else. 106 VOCABULARY. que inf. (of my with 7) To please, to oblige. gre ISee root वृत. vaaratat pres. part. átm. (of वृत Ist cl. with ) Following. अनुवर्तमानाः nom. pl. m. अनुव्रत adj. Faithful to obligations. अनुव्रतम् acc. sin. m. sagitan pres. part. par. (of tra lst dl. with Y) Grieving after, sorrowing for, lamenting. wagnets: ins. pl. m. अनुससद्ध pass. part. (of वन्ध with सम् Connected with. THE nom. sin, m. a adj. Not one, many. Facc. sin. m. an ins. sin, n. (of 7 dem. pron. By this. TT S. m. The end, term, termination. Yn acc. sin. ins. sin. on loc. sin. y 8. m. A name of YAMA, the king or angel of death. Son nom. sin. IT ind. Within. TS. N. An interval, a pause. Sake, behalf. y nom. sin. মূল sin. See roof u. TITTHET 8. m. The internal feelings, the heart, the mind. WURAT ins. sin. TE 8. n. The sky or atmosphere. Man nom. sin. গী toe. 8372. cu ind. Within. V S. m. A branch of the Yádara family. See page Yht: nom.pl. STT s. 13. n. Darkness. AUGTGT acc. sin. G s. n. Food. YH acc. sin. ya: 90m2. sin, m. a nom. pl. m. अन्यान् acc. pl. m. 19 gen. pl. m. yait: nom. pl. f. IT nom. sin.n. YRE ind. Otherwise. Rita adj. Mutual. RITA acc. sin. m. or ind. Mutually, each other. Warrant See root 37. Tegun. aru s. m. Race, lineage. yazary loc. sin. See root 06.

·E pass. part. (Of Ty with y Criminal, guilty, offending ; fixed; y To do away, discard, dismiss. VOCABULARY. 107 अन्वसञ्चज. See 1001 n. अन्वाविवेश. See root fagt. gaan pass. part. (of with ) Possessed of, having. fran: ins. pl. fanta acc. sin. f. v. See root इप. qaru pres. part. átm. (of 7# Ist d. with w) Searching, inquiring. Gru: nom. sin. m. 94 8. f. pl. only, Water. YTT: nom. pl. yu: acc. pl. 945 gen. pl. u prep. Away, off; used to denote, Disjunction, absence, privation, &c. YUET S. M. Wickedness, impropriety of conduct. 999117 abl. sin. YTT See root 47. 97 8. 1. Offspring. nom. sin. at adj. Fearless, undaunted. uit: nom. sin. m. um pass. part. (of II with yo) Gone off. YOUT loc. sin. N. 47 pronom. Other, another. YUH loc. sin. m. u nom. pl. m. qui pass. part. (of ist with up and y) Unconquered, invincible. अपराजितानाम् gen. pl. m. VUUGT: nom. pl. m. 995 S. M. Afternoon, the last watch of the day. you are loc. sin. tran pass. part. (of $a with oft and s) Untried. yuifan loc. sin. ni. yufqun. See root ay. 94347, 94949, 99341, 434Ft. See root 29T. 99 s. m. A low man, an outcast. que nom. sin. ya. See root fau. अपहरे. See root 946 pass. part. (of with a Taken away, carried off, stolen. अपहता nom. sin. f. UEATH acc. sin. f. e nom. sin. n. wargafu is an unusual form of the second person singular of the imperafive mood of a To do, or make, with the prepositions yr and yu pre- The termination fu is regularly substituted for fe after a rooi ending in a consonant in any P 2 ·VOCABULARY. 108 कृणु कृणुधि. See root FT. conjugation, except the first, fourth, sixth, and tenth; but not after one ending in a vowel, except To sacrifice, eft. In the Vedas other instances are cited by ROSEN. Dicitur iu kabar pro TT vel sture, ut वृधि pro वृणु aut वृणुधि, et कृधि pro कुरु aut Rig-veda Sanhita, Adnotationes, p. viii. --' One Commentary reads the word उपाकृधि; and explains it by सोपाधिवर Like any object which possesses only a temporary and deceptive form (from = With, and safu Disguise). अपाक्रामत. See root shit. 415 S. n. The outer corner of the eye. अपातयत. See root UT. i pass. part. (of fun with an and yu) Applying, using, putting forth. yofon: nom. sin. m. अपाहात. See root . yfy ind. Also, even. Although, though. Surely. yfy gra ind. Perhaps, may be, peradventure. FRACT: ve adj. Unprecedented, unheard of, unparalleled, wonderful, extraordinary. अपूर्वान् acc. sin. f. wf adj. Matchless, unrivalled, unequalled. syfman acc. sin. m. or n. Y s.f. A nymph of Swarga, an attendant on INDRA (from yu Water, and Are Going : from their fondness for bathing, or from their being produced at the churning of the ocean). YER: nom. sin. f. far: ins. pl. vauin. See root . yau fut. pass. part. (of qy with y) Incapable of being killed. अवध्यान acc. pl. m. gain. See root a gan pres. part. par. (of a 2 cl. with ) Not saying. san. gen. sin.m. adj. Destitute of food, fasting. What: nom. pl. m. अभवत्, अभवन्, अभविष्यत. TITE . M. Annihilation, death, destruction, YHTETY dat. sin. अभामेताम्. See root WTTT. See root भू.

·VOCABULARY. 109 . wat prep. Before, near. Over, upon, above. Against. Much, exceeding. PEST pres. part. par. (of sth Ist cl. with far) Approaching, drawing near. refn loc. sin. m. YrTi pass. part. (of my with far) Hidden, concealed. farza: nom. sin. mn. first part. 2d pret. par. (of te with star) (He) departed for: also, (he) arrived. farther nom. sin. m. fe: See root TR. first. See root G. WYSIGITA. See root I. TA: ind. Before, in presence of. firecta, yfirga. See root forgan pres. part. par. (of Ist cl. with wfər) Rushing upon, attacking: fr07 acc. sin. m. yfirga ind. pret. part. (of with syfer) Having attacked. yfirauifem pass. part. (of us with far and far) Exceedingly pained, tormented. forest adj. Exceedingly handsome (from for Before, superior to, and a The lotus). fram acc. pl. m. syfärufe yon pass. part. (of J with of and yfir) Overflowed, overwhelmed, filled with; shaken ; attacked, affected by. farafe yn: nom. sin. m. sförYTTAT pres. part. pass. (of you with wfi7) Being greatly reverenced. अभिपूज्यमानः nom. sin. mn. zafaryad pass. part. (of at with ufar) Filled, fraught.frydity acc. sin.f. förda ind. pret. part. (of fun with I and yar) Having looking at, or looking towards syf7T4Att pres. part. átm. (of 1st cl. with t) Saying. TapTTATUT: nom. pl. m. yforang inf. (of *Ta with syfar) To speak to, to address. YATAE 8. m. An assault, invasion, attack. The: nom. sin. fora adj. Facing, fronting, approaching. warga: nom. sin. m. syfirgat: noin. pl. m.

·110 VOCABULARY. afferam pass. part. (of uw with ) Guarded, protected, governed. Tarrant acc. pl. m. Tafen adj. Pleased, delighted, delighting in, yfirfara acc. sin. n. syforalla pres. part. par. (of 7 Ist cl. with safer) Raining. अभिवन्तौ acc. du. m. yrale ind. pret. part. (of ac with yr Having reverently saluted. forated ind. pret. part. (of fu with far and ft) Having seen. yfarfum pass. part. (of fue with aft) Anointed, inaugurated. अभिषिक्तः nom. sin. m. ffen. See root fee. yra s. M. A bathing, sprinkling. Initiation, inauguration, royal unction (sprinkling with the water of the Ganges, or water in which various articles have been immersed, being an essential part of the rite). foraat GfSTE BAHUV. Wet on the head with the royal unction. HOT Start: nom. sin. m. WÁFIT ind. pret. part. (of with ## and yfir) Having recollected, remembering. fatuien pass. part. (of fara with ## and afat) Casting, throwing, shooting, aiming, or having aimed at. saraf : nom. sin. m. foruty ind. pret. part. (ofy with and ft) Having aimed at, shooting at. az ind. pret. part. (of $with , #F, and syft) Having seen. yfarer ind. pret. part. (of Enrith #far) Having gore near. YTTET Pass. part. (of 7 with ytfar) Stricken, smitten. TEAT: nom. pl. m. free agt. Robbing, seizing, taking by violence ; a ravisher. WATEST nom. sin. 772. para pass. part. (of it with 9) Fearless, undaunted. vint nom. du. m. TOTT সকাম, See root au अभ्यगच्छत्. See 1004 TH. ger. WUUTET, UTTAR, WT See root धाव. See root om See root ·VOCABULARY. III See roof C. See root aut. . wafua adj. Supremely excellent, transcendent. svartan: non. pl. m. Yangata pass. part. (of gut with and safər) Permitted (to depart), let go, allowed. in: nom. sin. m. Estat: nom. pl. m. Tan. See root 14. 944TT, wy: See root YT अभ्यवदत, अभ्यवादयत. zarani, THỊT 7. YRIT Pres. part. par. (of 7 4th c. with four) Shooting. den: gen, sin. m. अभ्यहारयत्. See root s. m. A striking of the flat of the hand upon the breast, producing a tone of defiance (a practice common to wrestlers and pugilists). Att pass. part. (of th with 9t and for) Come, arrived. অবানা nom. pl. in. YTH adj. Near, close to. WTF acc. sin. nr. are loc. sin. n. WATATA TATP. Approached. WATAH acc. sin. m. youfen pass. part. (of fw with 3 and appar) Raised aloft, elevated. fan BAHUV. With uplifted proboscis. yfsane acc. sin. m. yuyun ind. pret. part. (of 3 with T, 3a, and fat) Having approached, or arrived at. na is used in a similar sense. See 7007 FT. YAT S. m. A deity, an immortal. TAIT: nom. pl. Hà 8. m. Impatience, impetuosity. Anger. às agt. Springing from indignation. All FTG acc. sin. N. WT adj. Passionate, wrathful, impetuous. Yay: nom. sin. m. yallan pres. part. par. (of 10th c. with y) Not suffering, enduring, or tolerating THEYTT. nom. pl. m. HUETE s. M. TATP. An angry laugh, a sarcastic sneer. Afå adj. Passionate, wrathful, impetuous. Waruw gen. pl. m. zyra pass. part. (of aT with ) Unmeasured, boundless, infinite. ANTE EAHUV. Of boundless glory. fransa dat sin. m. fwayfa BAHUV. Of infinite splendour. अमितद्युतिम् ace. sin. m.

·112 VOCABULARY. a dem. See root ye. yfas. m. An eneny. TATA agt. Foe-destroying ; slayer of enemies. == acc. sin. m. अमूनि nom. pl. n. (of 167 pron. That) Those. WT, wa. See root Th. & f. N. Apparel, raiment. VATE s. M. A cloud (from A Water, and & What gives). alafu 8. m. A pool. waitffum acc. sin. YT RI. Ist cl. átm. To go. With To changed to CT To flee, to run away. TOTU 2d pers. sin. pres. YUM S. m. The absence of effort or exertion, remissness. YUM ins. sin. 947 8. n. A place of moving. YUFF nom. sin. YUF nom. sin. m. (of 367 dem. pron.) This. He. अयुध्येताम्. 1 adj. Generated equivocally, not born from the womb. अयोनिजम् acc. sin. m. YTTET S. n. A forest, a wilderness. loc. sin. eury loc. pl. TORTTU agt. Dwelling in a forest. Vera : ace. pl. m. i s. M. The elbow. লিনা 249. so. WET 8. M. A warrior who fights not in a car. One who owns not a car. e nom. sin. 15 adj. Destitute of a king, unkinged. 1907810nom. sin. 11. UTT 8. m. One not a king. TIST Nom. sin. YUST ins. sin. ft s. M. An enemy. ft nom. sin. yf agtTaming a foe, conquering, victorious. A voc. sin. aforgat noni. du. m. Prear agt. Foe-trampling, enemy-destroying HEGEETH gen. pl. m. s. m. The sun. viga s. M. TATP. Child of the sun, i.e. Karna. Sayant acc. sin. that pass. part. (of ya) Worshipped, honoured, treated with the utmost respect. feat: nom, pl. m. अर्जुन 8. m. ARJUNA, the third of the Pándava princes. ta: nom. sin. अर्जुनम् ace. sin. अर्जुनेन ins. sin. अर्जुनस्य gen. sin. अर्जुन 20. sin.

·VOCABULARY. 113 us, m. An ocean. we loc. sin. yua nom. du. guaron s. M. TATP. The extremity of the ocean. iaron loc. sin. Y RI. 10th cl. par, átm. To ask, beg, pray, sue. Usually conjugaterl with 7. AUT, STÜTÈ pres. Tu pot. # 8. m. A thing, matter, affair, subject, object, purpose. Amount, sum of money. Y ace, sin. erg dat. sin. Ver BALUV. Having its) cause in wealth, contingent on affluence and respectability. Tfaqun nom. sin. n. VYTA ind. For, on account of. अर्थवत् adj. Significant, replete with meaning. an acc. sin. n. TE RI. 10th cl. par. To hurt, to wound. C4 Ist pret. Y s. n. A half. Va acc. sin. TË SIST s. M. KARM. Half a league. & Gitat loc, sin. BAHUV. Crescent-shaped, of a semilunar form. You ins. sin. m. wenn s. f. KARM. Half a body. Tenga acc. sin. erunt. See root = WE RT. Ist cl. par. To be fit or worthy, to deserve. To deign. To be willing. FH, et pres. adj. Worthy, deserving of. i nom. sin. m. ein pass. part. (of a with 3) Adorned. भलम् ind. Enough. Unnecessary, no need. ya prep. Down, down from. Off, away. VITATST S. m. An open space. Room; opportunity. Weath loc. sin. adgaru pres. part. pass. (of a with 7) Being scattered or strewed. VaRIGHTU nom. sin. n. Waye pass. part. (of ga with wa) Announced, proclaimed. vage loc.sin.m. ind. pret. part. (of ge with y) Having covered. अवतरत. Tanz ind. pret. part. (of atfe caus. of T with wa) Having caused to alight. and pass. part. (of 7 with sya) Descended, alighted. oglu: nom. ali nom. du. m. wetu: nom. pl. m. antut nom. sin. f. am: nom. pl. m. See root T. sin. m.

·114 VOCABULARY. syarize ind. pret. part. (of a with xya) Having alighted. w9fut. pass. part. (of € with y) Unfit to be mentioned; disagreeable. अवनत pass. part. (of णम with अव) Downcast. V nom. sin. n. अवननामिरे. See root Ta. waya ind. pret. part. (of g with 247) Having jumped down, Yung ind. pret. part. (of 4* with va) Having broken off. wa pres. part. par. (of a 10th cl. with 7) Menacing. THAT nom. sin. f. Vaart or your ind. pret. part. (of Fa with #ya) Having scorned, despising. अवमन्तव्य fut. pass. part. (of मन with अव) To be despised. अवमन्तव्यः nom. sin. m. WMF 8. n. Disrespect, dishonour, contempt. 1947 ind. pret. part. (of my with wa) Having pulled. wt adj. Last, hindmost. et acc. sin. m. WTET S. m. A younger brother. yang ind. pret. part. (of tfu caus. of FE with y) Having made to descend, i.e. rooting up. अवरोहयध्वम्. See root ca. अवर्षताम्. fosa. See root foe vaellaint agt. Looking down. valfan acc. sin. m. yastian adj. (from yana s. m. Leavings, remainder.) Left, remaining. अवशेषितम् nom. sin. 2. अवसत. See root H. WET 8. f. State, condition. WEIT: nom. pl. wafen pass. part. (of 1 with wa) Occupying a place, stationed, standing. vafern acc. sin. m. arenta acc. pl. m. YSET s. M. Truce, a suspension or cessation of fighting. Ya nom. sin. Ete fut. pass. part. (of ra with a) To be laughed at, exposed to ridicule, ridiculous. WEETRIT: nom. pl. m. अवाकिरन्. See root कृ. water BAHUV. Head-foremost. STT: nom. sin. m. See root out ·VOCABULARY. 115 TET BAHUV. Down-looked, down in the mouth. area: nom. sin. m. 1918 pass. part. (of ute with y) Received, got, obtained. 9TH acc, sin, n. yaran, yard, waru, warfa. See root wra. sfarsi ind. pret. part. (of for with fa and ») Not having conquered. fara adj. Unwise, unlearned. sylaatat nom. sin. m. yfqua. See root au faure adj. Unwearied, persevering. Sauger gen. sin, m. y adj. Free from trees. E acc. sin. f. ue. See root $u. worn ind. pret. part. Cofu with ) Having beheld. var. See root ge. pass. part. (of 7 with fa and x) Invisible, imperceptible, unapparent. A name of VISHNU. par: nom. sin. m. yapa adj. Steady, cool, deliberate, undisturbed. out. nom. sin. m. Yalu adj. Imperishable, immutable, eternal. Ya acc. sin, n. Yg pass. part. (of 7) Unable. This word gives a passive sense to an infinitive. YT IT nom. sin. m. are BAHUV. Headless. Ela nom. pl. n. TT s. N. Sin, a shameful deed. अशुभस्यgen. sin. stan: ind, or What ins. sin. n. of 4 Wholly, entirely, unreservedly. I s. n. A tear. fit: ins. pl. watery s. m. A Brahman who has not read the Vedas. Ora: nom. sin. m. Y s. m. A horse. rat: nom. pl. 24297 acc. pl. अश्वत्थामन् 8. m. AswATTHÁMAN, the son of DRONA. yaratarea acc. sin, yeareret ins, sin. agg s. N. TATP. Horseback. page loc. sin. fragt s. m. du. safranit The twin sons of Aświni by Súrya, and physicians of Swarga. Y7 RT. 20 cl. par. To be. H, Tfa, y pres. आसोत, आसन् 1st pret. Sc imp. RITA, RITT, : pot. Q 2 ·अस्वलाघवम् I 116 VOCABULARY. ETTET pass. part. (of qs with # and ) Not joined together, disunited. YHTEIT acc. pl. m. silha pass. part. (of fare with and y) Unaccomplished, rates loc. sin, n. The ind. Frequently, repeatedly, again and again. wain pass. part. (of eat with ## and ) Unnumbered. असहलाताः nom. pl. m. start fut. pass. part. (of ear Tell, with me and y) Unspeakable, innumerable. en adj. Bad, vile, wicked, evil. THT acc. sin, n. Anth gen. pl. m. HTN pass. part. (of syta with # and v) Unfinished. Tit loc. sin. n. HET adj. Open, wide, unobstructed. Wa adj. Free from flurry, cool, composed, A: nom. sin, m. 479 fut. pass. part. (of PT with y) Impracticable, unfeasible, unattainable. UT2 rom, sin, 1. YfH s. m. A sword. uf. See root ক্ষয়, ET 8. M. An Asur or demon: the Asuras are children of Diri by KAŚYAPA: they are demons of the first order, and in perpetual hostility with the gods. MEAT WE VAT nom. sin. m. or f. (of GF den.pron.) He, that. Y s. m. The western mountain behind which the sun is supposed to set. Sun-set. Yn y acc, sin. See root H. a s. n. A weapon in general. Arms. Use of arms. अस्त्रम् acc. sin. अस्त्रेण ins. sin. अस्त्रे loc. sin. Theft nom. or acc. pl. अस्त्रविद् zwr, Skilled in the science of arms or war. अस्त्रविदाम gen. pl.m. ETTER agt. Skilled in the use of arms. अस्त्रविदुपाम् gen. pl. m. ats.f. TATP. Military exercise, passage of arms. Tafa nom.sin. TEME: gen, sin. M. TATP. For the sake of martial exercise, poses of arms. See root et fet, A missile weapon. TEATERTYTATR. Dexterity in arms. for the pur- ·117 VOCABULARY. See root स्मृ. yfe s. n. A bone. wfma ind. From the bones. YATAFST TATP. In my, or in our, presence. Ne pers. pron. common gend. I. TRACT 14 gen. pl. m. or f. (of Wh pers. pron. I). अस्मान् acc. pl. : ins. pl. WHT abl. sin. m. or n. (of 367 dem. pron. This). À dat. sin. m. fea loc. sin. m. or 1. A. See root H. Het gen. sin. m. or n. (of se dem. pron.) Of him. A s. n. A tear. we: ins. pl. TRI gen. sin. m. or n. (of 567 dem. pron.) Of him, of this. Seit. gen. sin. f. Of her. अस्यान् loc. sin. f. WET 3. n. A day. or wefat loc. sin. YETT See root हन. We nom. sin. (of the pers. pron.) I. E s. m. The name of a country. TEETH acc. sin. EST s.f. The name of a city. 2T VT ind. To, unto, as far as, to the distance of. Prefixed to nouns, it governs the ablative, and sometimes the accusative case. GÊU S. n. A pulling or dragging towards one's self. Tüurut: loc. ou. TOT s. m. A form. TFT s. m. The fifth element, æther, the sky or atmosphere. e ind. pret. part. (of fou with St) Having spurved. strer 8. m. A throw. The flight of a missile weapon. आक्षेपयामास. See root fg. TOT 8. f. A name or appellation. yeyma fut. pass. part. (of EAT) To be told. Yen nom. sin.n. TeqTfH. See root CT. WIT pass. part. (of a Go, with t) Come, arrived. MAT acc. sin, m.

·118 VOCABULARY. Caus. : nom. pl. m. आगतान् acc.pl. m. Yrtit nomsin.f? YTTET BAHUV. Confounded, perplexed. TAA: nom. sin. m. TITAT S. n. Arrival. अागमनम् nom. sin. STRY OF TIR ind. pret. part. (of th with 297) Having come. Tifa pass. part. (of गनि of JA with yt) Read, discovered, understood. Stofan nom. sin. N. worfen pass. part. (of te with 9) Drooping. OnA nom. sin. n. yata adj. Belonging or relating to fire or its deity, fiery, produced from fire. para: nom. sin. m. et acc. sin. n. 19TE. See root erau মাশন See 700 অস্ত্র • TCUT. See root ख्या. ETET S. m. An established rule of conduct. Custom, practice, usage. was. m. A spiritual guide or teacher. A name of Droma, the preceptor of the Kurus and Pándus. ta: nom. sin. आचार्यम् acc. sin. TUTT dat. sin. Tarz voc. sin. YTTET See root हन. IS192 s. m. A horse of a good breed. 9t: nom. pl. YIŞT s. f. An order, a command. nisigara agt. Obeying, executing or conforming to orders. singarar ins. sin. m. WISTYUG. See 2006 ST. 154 8. n. Ghee, clarified butter, much used for religious purposes. TTT ins. sin. VIGT adj. Opulent, wealthy, rich, prosperous. YIGIT acc. pl. m. Tfno. See root g. Te pass. part. (of Et with t) Taken. From BAHUV. Whose prosperity is removed. SFF nomsin. n. STRST , 9n. A son. THST: nom. sin. HF acc. sin. WITHST .f. A daughter. WASIT nom. sin. आत्मजाम् ace. sin. THE 8. m. Self. आत्मानम् acc. sin. TRI ins. sin. T: gen. sin. Wraf loc. sin. THA: nom. pl.

·120m m. See root दा. sytyy ind. pret. part. (of fest with y) VOCABULARY. 119 UTAHATE s. m. A son, STATE: nom, sin. YGGIA pres. part. átm. (of ct with t) Receiving, containing, holding. Hiện acc. gia. 7. pictu ind. pret. part. (of ct with t) Having taken. Tigruar pres. part. átm. (of & Purify, with st) Trying, आदायमानः आदास्यसे. ytfç in. comp. Other, et cætera. IGA: nom. pl. m. Teir acc. pl. m. wifeft: ins. pl. m. YTIERY 8. m. The sun. A deity of a particular class: the Adryas are twelve in number ; they are forms of Súrva, or the sun, and appear to represent him as distinct in each month of the year. TIGRIHET TATP. Like the sun. CMHESTE acc. sin. m. fYET KARM. The chief person. setyra: nom. sin. m. SYTETT pass. part. (of with t) Respectful. TENT acc. sin. m. Te adj. First, initial. In composition, Et cetera. TET: nom. pl. m. YETF nomsin. n. na pass. part. (of with ) Bent. Ya nom. sin. n. YIGG s. 12. The face. YTTET nom. sin. Iqf ind. pret. part. (Of TF with y) Having bent. 9151127 pres. part. par. (of wife caus. of up with »T) Causing to sound, making to ring. YFIGYT nom. sin. m. wiggar abs. 8. 9. Order, series, succession. Yogaru ins. sin. TV RT. 5th cl. par. átm. To obtain, find, meet with; often conjugated with a 0r. wargarent, utyaret pres. 979, water: 2d pret. STRITE, WIRTÈ 2d fut. WETE, YETETE imp. 979: nom. pl. (of 9 8. f. declined in the pl. only) Water. yan pres. part. par. (of u with t) Approaching, preparing to assail. 914 THT acc. sin, m. Tunn: gen. sin. m. or acc. pl. m. 146 pass. part. (of ug with x) Gone to; gained, obtained. आपन्नाम् acc. sin. f.

·WIFTS nom. sin. f. 120 VOCABULARY. vry ind. pret. part. (of me with 9) Filling or having filled. gyed. See root . TUTE. See root vra. wyn pass. part. (of with t) Bathed, deluged. Tyrat nom. sin. f. tyr ind. pret. part. (of with 9) Having leaped. TATTU 8. n. Ornament, decoration, as jewels, &c. THT 8. f. Light Colour. Resemblance. waru ind. pret. part. (of #* () with 9) Having taken leave, bidding farewell. THE S. m. n. Flesh. Prey. un pass. part. (of 7 with t) Long, extended. um acc. sin, n. TINTA BAHUV. Large-eyed. YYAT&T: nom. sin. m. TRUATUTS BAHUV. Having a long-cornered eye. WANT nom. sin. f. See root yu सायनुम् inf. (of यम with आ) To bend. uruyo, YTAT, YATE. See root T. 1977 adj. Of iron, iron. Hunt acc. sin. f. Wr17 pres. part. par. (of 720 cl. with 991) Coming, approaching. ETAT acc. sin. n. WAT# s. m. Effort, exertion. Trouble, danger. प्रायासम् acc. sin. wIyU 8. m. A weapon in general. आयोयसि. STUTETT 8. n. A battle-field. Ta acc. sin. 950F, STEUE, SITUE, FIU947, 4T947, sadou. See root 975 ind. pret. part. (of with w) Having mounted. STTEC pass. part. (of FT with ) Mounted, ascended, elevated. TEGT nom, pl. in. WITWATU pres. part. pass. (of ufu caus. of ra with ) Being stringing, being trying to string. Teru: nom. sin. m. $ pass. part. (of 7) Pained, afflicted, sorely-distressed. Disturbed. confounded. a nom. sin, n. VIEGTA gen. pl. m.

·VOCABULARY. 121 See root वृत. VITATE compar. (of 1$) Extremely pained, disturbed, confounded. START: nom. sin. m. gun. See root अर्द. og adj. Wet, moist. TSH acc. sin. m. WOYA. See root u. मालम्व्य ind. pret. part. (of लब with Y) Having supported; supporting, sustaining, taking (by the hand). W164 s. m. A house, a dwelling. 391544 acc. sin. wipt ind. pret. part. (of with W) Having seen or looked at, beholding. YUSTA. TSTE 8. m. A house, dwelling, home. आवासम् acc. sin. Atlas pres. part. par. (of fast 6th cl. with w) Approaching, entering. wift: nom. pl. m. Weath. en pass. part. (of q with W) Covered, overspread, overcast. Filed with Stan: nom. sin. m. Want nom. sin.f. in nom. sin. n. antera ind. pret. part. (of yn with wt) Having turned, turning towards. Tie, YTSİRTH. See root शंस. sittee 8. M. A snake. Nfeur acc. pl. মাহি ind. Quickly, speedily, soon. 3173/STACHT agt. Doing any thing quickly; smart, active. arcem acc. See root वृ. sin. mn. 97 s. n. A marvellous thing. We acc, sin. TH $. m. A college, a school. A hermitage, the abode of retired saints or sages. W124 acc. sin. Tag dat. sin. 9 loc. sin. आश्रित pass. part. (of far with ) Following, practising, observing', affecting; using, employing, having recourse to, assuming. Tun: nom. sin, m. wwfant: nom. pl. m. fare pass, part. (of fire with Y) Embraced. Eft: nom. sin. m. RaTHETATA. See root श्वस. wifi ay patronym. NAKULA or SAHADEVA, twin-children of the Aświni- KUMÁRAS. facut nom. du. m. R ·122 VOCABULARY. WTH RT. 2d cl. átm. To sit. To be, to exist. With 39 To worship, revere, foster or cherish. gran pres. Te imp. WTH See root ya. THGT S. n. A seat, a stool. # acc. sin. STATE ind. pret. part. (of u with ) Having reached, encountered, arrived at, found, met with, EIT. See root अस. ytetan pres. part. útm. (of wf 2d cl.) Sitting, seated. srailàng loc. pl. m. G. See root T. utett ind. pret. part. (of yt with ) Having recourse to, using, employing. Having ascended. Standing, standing by. stiem pass. part. (of yt with ) Incurred, obtained ; fallen, driven to. fent: nom. pl. m. We, . YET S. m. War, battle, conflict. loc. sin. yrgy ind. pret. part. (of me with st) Having invited, En pass. part. (of with w) Brought. ENTE (cc. sin. f. Sen pres. part. par. (of 1st cl. with W) Calling, challenging. lumit non. du. m. See root To go and सम् सम् F RT. 2d cl. par, átm. To go. Vith fr To go beyond, to pass : with f! To go over, to study: with it, or yor and the into the presence of, approach, come near: with HT, or y, yfir, To. come: with y To go near, metaph. To suffer: with 39 and To assemble: with T To go back, metaph. To sue forgiveness, to resort for protection: with # To unite, assemble or associate. समियाय, समीयुः EROTTA, FRITTIT, te 3d pret. tofa, sora Fami, FAUT 2d fut. PFE, परैहि imp. 37 8. m. The son of the Manu VAIVASWATA, the son of Súrya, or the sun, and first prince of the solar dynasty: he reigned at Ayodhyá in the commencement of the second Yuga, or age. 2d pret.

·VOCABULARY. 123 an pres. part. par. (of yu lst cl.) Wishing. : gen. sin, m. fit, afh, ah, STA. See root इम. n: ind. Hence, from this place. şaine (grila repeated) One another. ETIACE acc. sin. m. or ind. for ind. Thus, so, to this effect; saying. na ind. Even thus. Just as he had thus spoken, TUTH ind. Thus ; in this and like manner. FÅTHEN loc. pl. n. In these and other ways. dem. pron. This. Gnom. or acc. sin. n. Sos. M. The moon. şey s. m. INDRA, the deity presiding over Swarga, and the secondary divinities: he is also regent of the east quarter, and is more particularly the deity of the atmosphere. : nom. sin. gree on S. m. INDRA's banner. SEHAT S. m. Name of the charioteer of YUDHISHÝHIRA. da: nom. sin. इन्द्रसेनम् acc. in she arrantz BAHUV. Attended by INDRASENA. SIEGĦama: nom. sin. m. setyy 8. M. The rainbow (from ga Indra, and vrye 8. m. A weapon). Fara s. M. VISHU (from me and was After-born; the younger brother of INDRA). 397 acc. sin. m. (of GF dem. pron.) This. इमाम् acc. sin.f. इमे nom. pl. m. Fåt nom. du. m. u nom. sin. f. 74. See root . e ind. As, like, as it were, as if, as though. 4 RT. 1st cl. par, átm. To wish, like, seek, GIÀ, fa, aft, इच्छसे pres. şun 2d pret. Also, 6th cl. par. with To seek, yfrau imp. şun pres. pass. Caus, with . To send. प्रेषयामास 2d pret. U S. m. f. An arrow. y pass. part. (of şa) Wished, liked, loved. UNA superl. (of 7) Best beloved, dearest, most desired. इष्टतमाम् acc. sin. f. Una: nom. sin. m. R2 ·VOCABULARY. fut. pasira 124 gun. See root इप. e ind. Here, hither. SU RT. Ist dl. átm. To see: with T To regard or respect: with a To look up: with ft To look at : with fa To behold, নিয়ন pres. un 1st pret. tarr: ad pret. war imp. UT s. n. The eye. sayt adj. Such, so like, such as this. SETH nom, or acc. sin. n. SENTATA gen. pl. m. ffa pass. part. (of $) Said, uttered. &feat: acc. pl. f. SNITT S. m. A pame of Śiva. 1978 acc. sin. 6297 8. m. A lord, a ruler, sovereign. zac: nom. sin. $zac: nom.pl, $HT $. f. The pole or shaft of a carriage. $4TH acc. sin. es 5 pass. part. (of 7) Spoken to, addressed, accosted. 3. nom. sin, 21. JEH nom, or acc. sin, n. VETV gen. siz. m. gan nom, dr. m. FET: nom. pl. m. TE nom. sin. f. 37 ind. pret. part. (of 7) Having said or spoken. 30 adj. Formidable, terrible, sore, greivous. 34 acce sin. m. 39910 BAHUV. Terrible in might. Forate acc, sin. m. TT BAKUV. Of terrible velocity Of terrible velocity. Shai: ins. pl. m. 7707USIA BAHUV. Dreadful to see and hear. 320Tucsia: ins. pl. n. 34TYY S. M. Name of a son of DURITARÁSHÚRA, Jatyy: nom. sin. e: ind. Aloud. s. m. Height, elevation, loftiness. seuth TATP. Possessing height, high, lofty, elevated. Joulanta ace. pl. m. Fean pres. part. par. (of eat ad el. with 37) Breathing hard, pauting. year: nom. pl. m.

·m. Or n. ET with 7) Produced, sprung, arisen. VOCABULARY. 125 yun. See root a. FEAST pres. pass. part. (of 7) Being addressed. JATGT: nom. sin, m. JT OF prep. Up, aloft, on high. 37 ind. Also, and. It is also an expletive. he adj. Mad, furious. Proud, haughty. FPPETT acc. pl. m. 77 adj. Chiefest, best, greatest, highest, most excellent. उत्तमम् acc. sin. 32ins. du. m. 2 adj. Northern. Upper. 8. n. An answer, a reply. They ins. sin. a loc. sin. n. Try loc. pl. m. उत्तरीय adj. Upper. उत्तरीयम् ace. sin. n. ent. See root UT. Frit ind. pret. part. (of a with 57) Having arisen. sin. m. sem acc. sin. m. gfrunt: nom. pl. m. उत्पतितुम् inf. (of ur with उत्) To rise. R. See root u. NTT ind. pret. part. (of 2 with FT) Having plucked up. open (eye). T 8. m. A festival, a jubilee. rah acc, sin. FRETE 8. M. Effort, exertion, Deportment, bearing. THTETTT abl. sin. Sny ind. pret. part. (of a with J7) Having relinquished, given away. FRETE pass. part. (of a weith TT) Discharged, shot off. Frè: ins.pl.m. TATA pres. part. par. (of fw Ist dl. with T) Smiling. Sipahil nom. sin.f. 36ind. On the north side. JGSINT. See root past. 3G adj. North, northern. FEITH acc. sin.f. उदतिष्ठन् , उदतिष्ठन्. See root 9. TETYT BAHUV. With uplifted weapon. TYYT: nom, pl. m. Grci adj. Wise, sagacious, noble-minded. frut: nom. sin. m. Scraef. उदाहरन्ति. See root हृ. Jouer adj. Wide See root as.

·126 VOCABULARY. yfen pass. part. (of with J7) Risen. sferit nom. du. m. Jeta adj. Generous, great, excellent. tirea gen. pl. m. sean. See root a. उद्दिष्ट pass. part. (of दिश with उत्) Directed, como mmanded, prescribed. STEET acc. pl. m. उद्देश s. m. Direction. A place, part, quarter. TÈFT loc. sin. Teplota pass. part. of atfet (caus. of yn Shine, with 37) Lighted up, emblazoned. on pass. part. (of a with JT) Raised, elevated. Envataan RAHUV. Raising a noise like the ocean. उद्धतार्णवनिखनाम acc. sin. f. उद्धरे. See root . # inf. (of y with 37) To draw up, to raise. gan pass. part. (of Shake, with 37) Upraised, uplifted, stirred up, raised. an acc. sin. m. उद्भूयते . See root धू. उद्धृत्य ind. pret. part. (of y with 37) Having raised up, or drawn out. 359 s. m. Birth, production, source, origin. 35: nom. sin. En pass. part. (of * with 37) Whirled, waved, flourished (as a sword). 8. n. A particular attitude in using the sword. ETH acc. sin. Fan pass. part. (of # with 371) Raised, held up, uplifted. Ready, prepared. Active, persevering, labouring diligently and incessantly. nom. sin. m. FENT nom. or acc. sin. n. E: ins. pl. m. FETT BAHUV. With uplifted mace. Forte nom. du. m. FENNTUU BAHUV. With uplifted weapons. Jurgit acc. du. m. Fungů: ins. pl. m. # 8. m. Excess, overflowing, redundancy. Jam abl. sin. JEHO pres. part. par.(of a# Ist el. with ) Casting up, vomiting. ## nom, sin. m. * s. m. A sou. Jaen pres. part. par. (of te Ist. cl. with 5T) Attacking. EET nom. 38Eacc. sin. sin. m.

·sin. m. fot. See root 47. VOCABULARY. 127 3u prep. By, near. 340CU S. N. Apparatus, paraphernalia, as the vessels and offerings at a sacrifice. Implements, furniture. 34U acc, sin. 1. 595R ind. pret. part. (of ma with J) Having approached. Fue pass. part. (Of Te with 50) Almost hidden, shrouded. 3976: nom. oge pass. part. (of y4 with 70) Sounding, resonant, vocal. उपघुष्टम् nom. sin, n. JYTTA. See root TA. surfeur agt. Talking, prating ; a boaster. Juleari gen. pl. m. JUNOT s. f. Land near the foot of a hill or mountain, उपत्यकाम acc. sin. Juta S. m. Name of one of YUDHISHTHIRA's drums. 3949 pass. part. (of ug with yu) Endowed with, possessed of. उपपन्नम् acc. sin. n. उपभुज्यताम्. उपभोक्तुम् inf. (of भुज with उप) To possess or enjoy. 397 adj. Like, resembling. 39H: nom. sin, m. उपयात pass. part. (of या with उप) Arrived. S. n. Arrival, return. FUE inf. (of IT with 30) To approach, arrive. उपयुनते. 3464 ind. pret. part. (of way with 3) Having observed or ascertained. 3919ay. See root fag. sifat pass. part. (of fag with ) Seated, sitting, gyfag: nom. sin. ma उपविष्टान् ace. pl. m. उपविष्टानाम् gen. pl. m. Jugen pass. part. (of ra with su) Ended, engulphed. 793 Loc. sin.n. susifat pass. part. (of with pu) Beautified, adorned. Just TTT: nom. sin. m. 3uen pass. part. (of EF with ) Struck; impaired, evilly affected by. उपागमत. See root TH. 3. See root See root उपयातम् acc. sin. See root y.

·128 VOCABULARY. Gry ind. pret. part. (of ct with yt and Ta) Having taken or led off. उपाधावत. See root YT yuy:, 3974TT. See root या. Farfagna. See root fast. syifaqa inf. (of we with 30) To suffer, to endure. STE. See root HTH. Tan pass. part. (of 1 Go, with 3) Possessed of, furnished with. 30: nom. sin. m. Jun acc, sin. n. FUR ind. pret. part. (of with 3) Having approached. उपैष्यसे. See root surafat pass. part. (of fast Enter, with 3) Seated. zorgfagt: nom. pl. m. According to a scholiast, the preposition is repeated merely to eke out the line (urggcuri). Ju pronom. used in the dual only, Both. gut nom. or acc. m. Juan: ind. On both sides. JAT 8. f. A name of the goddess Párvati or Durga. FATH acc. sin. TATA s. m. TATP. The husband of Umá, i.e. SIVA. Alfa: nom. sin. JATUPA acc. sin. FHTGETI BAHUV. Accompanied by Umá. JATETT: nom. sin. m. JU7 8. m. A snake. A demigod so called, having a human face with the tail of a serpent, said to inhabit Pátála, or the regions below the earth. उरणी ace. dtv. FOTOT s. m. The king of snakes, SESHA, or Vásuki. SCH s. n. The breast, the bosom. t. nom. sin. tra loc. sin. get s.f. The earth. Foi loc, sin. 39. See root are. But S. m. The hot season, two months before the rains. SUTTG loc. pl. TEHra pres. part. pass. (of 7E) Being conveyed, borne along. 39ATTT: nom. pl. m.

·VOCABULARY. 129 15 See root a. 376 s. m. The thigh. artist pass. part. (of 31st) Strong, powerful. Siissinin nom. sin. n. RT. To go. Caus. wfu átm. often with 7 To cause to go, to deliver. To shoot or lodge (an arrow). yafunt 1st. fut. HAUTE imp. s. 21. A bear. TUTT acc. pl. 1 s. m. A season, of which there are six, each lasting two months; viz. Vasanta, Spring, March-April ; Grishma, Hot, May-June; Varsha, Rainy, July-August ; Sarad, Sultry, September-October; Hemanta, Wintry, November December ; and śisira, Dewy, January-February. En ind. Besides, except, governing the accusative or ablative case. fas.f. Fortune, prosperity. then acc. sin. PUT s. M. A bull. This word occurs chiefly in composition, and then signifies, Best, chief. * nom. sin, m. Et nom. du. m. apfu s. m. A Rishi, or sanctified personage so called : there are seven orders of these saints ; as, the śrutarsiri, Kándarski, Paramarshi, Maharshi, Rájarshi, Brahmarshi, and Devarshi.mfa: nom. sin. Bu nom. pl. e pronom. One. Alone, solitary. 9. nom. sin. 72. 2** acc. sin. m. potent ins. sin. n. 29 nom. sin f. posht s. f. Name of a city. : abl. or gen, sin. TATfCT agt. Travelling alone. Roca: acc. pl. m. Per adj. One (from amongst many). Gino acc. sin. m. Peruan ind. As one arrow. T s. m. A unique warrior. Polic: nom. sin. CHI ZAHUV, Single-peaked (mountain). 8. M. A unicorn, a rhinoceros. CATLAT nom, du. EFETUH ind. Together, in one company. S ·130 VOCABULARY. den. Pron. TIF KARI. A solitary hermitage. TATTÀ loc. sin. m. Dora adj. Singly, one by one. on ins. sin. n. एतद् This. ne nom. or acc. sin. n. en acc. sin. m. or n. Pains. sin, n. Pot acc. du. m. un nom. pl. m. CAT acc. pl. m. : ins. pl. . 3: abl. pl. m. CAT acc. sin. f. fi acc. pl. 1. CATEST adj. Such, such like, such as this. CATEST loc. sin. m. nan ind. Thus far, so much, thus much. See root Facc. sin. m. or n. (of eng dem. pron.) This, it. GTH acc. sin. f. pfat: ins. pl. m, or n. (of sah dem. pron.) This. 27 ind. Also, even, indeed, verily, truly. patay adj. Such, such like. एवंविधा nom. sin. f. एवंविधम् ace. sin. n. ind. In this manner. 297 inl. Thus, so, in this manner. Parten, (297, and yes, imp. of H) So be it. Ca adj. Such, of this sort or description. para: ins. pl. m. RU. nom. sin. m. (of te dem. pron.) This. He. 39T nom. sin.fi 2977 gen. pl. m. (oft dem. pron.) This. He. Tofa. See root s. E. See rool . ऐ ऐणेय 8. m. An antelope. ऐणेयान acc. pl. of s. m. A name of ARJUNA, son of INDRA. fraze abs. $. n. Power, might, supremacy. fas: nom. sin. 179 8. m. A multitude, a heap. acc. pl. an afiz frequently added to BAHUVRÍEI compounds; as, Fata With his wife ; RITUHET9* Associated with NARAYANA, having him for a companion.

·VOCABULARY. 131 par acc. sin. * nom. sin. m. (of forma interrog. pron.) Who? what ? HET s. M. The side or flank. Dry grass. O s. M. A heron. EU 8. m. or n. A bracelet or ornament of the wrist. An ornament or trinket. TU BAHUV. Adorned with tinkling ornaments. कवणभूषण: nom. sin. m. plan a particle introducing a kind inquiry, I hope that it is so, &c. Frem acc. sin. m. (of fear indef. pron.) Any one, some, a certain. Filefant adj. Thorny, prickly. eft acc. sin, n. RT. 10th cl. par. átm. To tell, declare, or discourse. og and ye imp. 22 imp. pass. yran or 47 ind. In any way, by some means or other, by any means. e ind. How? in what manner? 47, Te, 217TH. See root y. runt pass. part. (of one) Told. afent: nom. pl. m. Feata pres. part. pass. (of 7) Being told. ATGT nom. pl. n. 91 s. f. Conversation. FICE s. m. A plant commonly called Kadamba (Nauclea kadamba). Sicere gen. sin. çot s. f. The plantain-tree (Musa sapientium). Another plant (Pistia stratiotes). Foret nom. sin. SAGTETT ind. At any time, ever. Tons. N. Gold. Totat: nom. sin. M. BAHUV. Bright as a golden palm-tree (693 8.1). Gold, I S. m. A palmyra-tree, and ytat 8. f. Light, splendour, beauty). HAS BAHUV. (Gold-banner) Name of a son of DHRITARÁSHTRA. ona cheti: nom, sin. Hue compar. irregularly formed (of ya adj. Young) Younger. 14 nom. sin. m. PT 8. m. fire ang loc. pl. hace s. m. A name of the deity KÁMA, the Cupid of the Hindu mythology Cave.

·132 VOCABULARY. See root . (from * BRAHNÁ, and Inflaming; the inflamer even of the first of the gods; corresponding in this respect with his Grecian prototype). SPRIT 8. f. A virgin, a maiden, a daughter, a girl. OnT nom. sin. कन्याम् acc. sin. CRITET: gen. sin. ATT . M. TAT?. The offspring of a virgin. FR: nom. sin. 09 RT. Ist cl. átm. To tremble. With yor, you can lst prei. HUET s. m. or n. An earthen or wooden waterpot, used by the ascetic and religious student. H s. n. A lotus. PACOTATTU BAHUV. Having large lotus eyes. A CO TUTTGT: nom. sin. m. it s. m. A hand. The trunk of an elephant. PREG S. m. The water-pot of the student or ascetic. Hail. OF CHICT acc. pl. Anty s. m. Name of a son of DHRITARÁSHTRA. ty: nom. sin. FAST S. m. A finger-nail (as growing from the hand). Asta ins. pl. fofa, e, fir, f. mart s.f. A female crab. A female snake. et nom. sin. pilit s. m. KARMA, child of the Sun. See page 16. FU: nom. sin. of ins. sin. নীয় gen. aut loc. sin. U voc. sin. Huge BAHUV. Headed by KARNA, having KARA as leader. कर्णमुखान् acc. pl. m. cantar fut. pass. part. (of 5) To be made, or done. at nom. sin. f. ma nom. sin. n. # inf. (of h) To do, to make. mais agt. A doer, a performer, a perpetrator. T nom. sin. m. कतारम् acc. sin. m. कर्मन $. n. A deed, an act; an exploit, or heroic deed; business, affair, duty. con nom. or acc. sin. frut ins. sin. fur loc. sin. কলাফি 03nt. or acc. pl. fam: ins. pl. om for: ins. pl. ang loc. pl. ift. JEST s. M. An earthen water-pot. কান্তা abt. sia. afon 8. m. The name of a country; the name Kalinga is applied in the Puráňas to several places; but it especially signifies a district on the জ্বীন acc. sin. sin. See root कृष.

·VOCABULARY. 133 sin, 17. Coromandel coast, extending from below Cuttack to the vicinity of Madras (in this sense, like some other names of countries, it is often confined to the plural number, confounding the place with the people inhabiting it). y adj. in composition, Like, but with a degree of inferiority. 984 acc. CIT: nom. pl. m. 676417T acc. pl. m. greitu adj. Happy gratuia acc. sin. f. 393 s. m. or n. Armour, mail, a corslet. et acc. sin. Hafa adj. Arrayed in mail. at nom. sin. m. ofan nom. sin. m. (of fafan indef. pron.) Some, a certain. Any, any person. Àf dat. sin. m. 544 8. m. KASVAPA. See page 4. opy dat. sin. कश्यपस्यgen. sin. to adj. Red, dull red. Astringent. TUTH CHWI, Made red, reddened. कमायीकृतलोचनः nom. sin. M. BAHUV. With reddened eye. fen dat. sin. m. (of fanten indef. pron.) To somebody. PART gen. sin. m. (of fair interrog. pron.) of whom ? whose ? FRITT gen. sin. m. (of fallen indef. pron.) of any person. of nom. sin. f. (of forma interrog. pron.) Who? SANT s. M. A raven. garu pres. part. átm. (of 77787 Anxiously desiring, longing for. FEATUT nom. sin. f. adj. Golden. accsin. m. or n. 8 loc. sin. m. or n. Ha: ins. pl. m. 1977 acc. sin.f. TIF BAHUV. Golden-bodied. GIS loc. sin. m. 77 S. n. A grove, a forest. If 8. f. Beauty HIT 8. M. Wish, desire, love, lust. KÁMA, the Hindu Cupid, or god of love. TH. nom. sin. CH47 acc. sin. कामात abl, sin. OTR s. 17. Name of a forest. 61. 121m acc. sin. काम्यक loc. sin. NT s. 1. or n. The body. 194 ace, sin. See page ·134 VOCABULARY. FICUTATE, STCUTATE. See root कृ. A 32 8. m. KÁRTIKEYA, the deity of war, and son of śiva. कालियो nom. du. कार्मुक 8. R. A bow. कार्मुकम् acc. sin. कार्नुकेषु loc. pl. Arena S. n. Business. He acc. sin. ref:. See root mo s. M. Time. A name of YAMA, regent of the dead. BIC: nom. sin. om acc. sin. te ins. sin. loc. sin. HallGT TATP. Summoned by the angel of death. He ligne acc. sin. m. DE VEF KWIP, Wearing the form of YAMA. कालरूपक nom. sin. m. HICOTTA S. m. The fire that is to destroy the world. afra: nom. sin.m. CTYT RI. Ist cl. átm. To shine. qofst 2d pret. foi interrog. pron. What ? how? why? fären ind. Or perhaps. fent acc. sin. n. or faire nom. or acc. sin. n. indef. pron. Whatever. Any thing whatever, a little, somewhat, any soever. forang ind. But. ferire a particle of interrogation, What? of doubt, How? what ? fan nom. or acc. sin. n, interrog. pron. Which? what ? It is often used merely to denote a sign of interrogation. Foryn nom. sin. m. TATP. What sort of a fellow is this? PARUH TATE. Wherefore ? faridt s. m. or n. A crest, a diadem. fadfert s. M. A name of ARJUNA. faizi nom. sin. fancifca dat. sin. fantfca: abl. sin. fatis ind. Indeed, verily, assuredly. ottharu pres. part. pass. (of ?) Being thrown at. alzatur: nom. sin. m. STT s. M. An elephant. A proper name. FR: nom. sin. সূক্ষ্মী nom. ire. ucia S. 1. TAIP. An elephant-corps. I acc. sin. CA 8. m. or n. A small house, cottage, or pavilion. its of S. m. Name of a son of DHRITARA'SHTRA. Frisci nom. sin. T3 8. n. An ear-ring, a pendant, ·VOCABULARY. 135 Efort adj. Having an ear-ring, adorned with ear-rings. gucci nom. sin. m. Fustea: nom. pl. m. FEESTEN at: nom. sin. m. BAHUV. Having his face radiant with glittering pendants (@sy, zaifa, Tan). ganti ind. Whence ? from what place? How? in what way ? aferaren 8. m. A son of Kuntí, either of the three elder Pándava princes. कुन्निनन्दनः nom. sin. gafst . M. KUNTIBHOJA, the father of Kuntí by adoption. gaat also written garent 8. f. A proper name. See page 10. a acc. sin. Tut: gen. sin. tgn 8. m. TATP. A son of Kuntí. gongn: nom. sin. कुन्तीसुतम् acc. sin. कुन्देन्दुहागोक्षीरमृणालकुमुदप्रभ BAHUV. Of the hue of the jasmine, moon, (pearl) necklace, cows' milk, lotus-stalk, and water-lily (the colour with which the serpent Sesha is always represented). 9747 acc. sin. m. gafun pass. part. (of gu) Incensed, angry, offended. funt nom. sin. f. adj. Humpbacked, crooked. : ins. pl. m. ATT 8. M. A boy, a lad, a prince. U nom. du. STTT: nom. pl. ATTUTA gen. pl. In page 26 it is restricted to the Kuru princes. T s. M. A jar. ht: nom. sin. कुम्भकार s. m. A potter. कुम्भकारस्य gen. sin. m. Name of a prince of the lunar race, son of SAMVARANA by TAPATI; sovereign of the north-west of India, or the country about Dehli, and ancestor of both Pánýu and DARITARÁSHTRA : the patronymic, however, derived from his name is more usually applied to the sons of the latter. Fa: nom. pl. of: ins. pl. Far: ins. pl. gen. pl. E, gen. See root a. F9FT & M. TAZP. A Kurie chief कुरुपुजवानाम् gen. pl. m. FET 8. m. Ruler of the Kürus, a name of DurvODHANA. Ua loc. sin. 1 voc. sin. SUFI S. N. TATP. The Kuru realni. UF nom. sin. HR TATP. Best of the Kurus. HFA voc. sin. m.

·136 VOCABULARY. O acc, sin. ROTA, TA. See root on. gåra pres. part. átm. (of Doing, acheiving OPETUA acc. sin. m. o s. n. A family. कुलेन ins. sin. कुलस्यgen. sin. बुले loc. sin. कुलेमु loe.pl. Orqu agt. Family-adorning ; a family-ornament. TU: nom. sin, m. STORE S. n. Name of a people. See page 65. pero adj. Expert, skilful, clever. Well, excellent. 5: nom. sin. m. 8. n. Happiness, health, welfare. Co nom. sin. CHA TATP. Anxious for well-being. CORITAT nom. sin. f. Tre 7 adj. Happy, prosperous. et nom. sin. m. S. . A flower. कुसुमैः inspl. e adj. Envious. Hypocritical. A proper name. : nom, sin. m. S. m. The peak or summit of a mountain. s. n. A bank, a shore. कूले loe. sin. PRT. Sth cl. par, átm. shella, IAnon pres. ATT, F or Tasi, 95, afm, 2d pret. yait, अकृथाः (and with FIT, proti, 7:) 3d pret. fcutir, afu, 2d fut. e imp. कुर्यात कुर्याम pot. kun imp. pass. Caus, arufa pres. कारयामास, ATOHT: 2d pret. s. m. Difficulty, inconvenience. au ins. sin. al s. m. A season of difficulty. He loc. sin. A RT. 6th cl. par. átm. To cut. With fat To cut of. façon 1st pret. pass. part. (of 7) Made, done, performed, wrought. a: nom, sin. m. on nom. or acc. sin, n. ait loc. sin. n. A BAHUV. Successful, having accomplished one's desire. To: gan Ist pret wo 2d pret. nom. sin. nie tufaşı zanov. Fulfilled a condition. anyagtat act. sin. m. ERUDT ZAHUV. (from or Made, and TAT 8. f. Military exercise) Fight.- ing; a combatant. कृतयोग्यौ acc. dr. m. antan part. 3d pret. act. (of 7) Did, hath done. In nom. sin. m. para o SAHUV. Striving, making vigorous effort. Tamat: nom. pl. m.

·VOCABULARY. path, consistine 137 gta recla:JA: nom. sin. m. BARUV. Exercised in arms (from can Made, Te Weapons, and fr: Toil; also military exercise.) HETE BAHUV. Cased in armour. HETE: nom. sin. m. OMEDE BAHUV. Affectionate. कृतस्नेहः nom. sin. m. IN ETERY BAHUV. Recommended to the protection of the gods previous to any undertaking ( Made, and EUR 8. n. The averting of evil by the recitation of mantras). I FRY4A: nom. sin. m. TESTA BAHUV. Supplied with light, lighted. ऋतालोकः nom. sin. m. Santa BAHUV. Armed. Instructed, made perfect in the use of arms. gan Teat: nom. sin. m. CHATET: nom. pl. m. att tatt acc. pl. m. çantagmt abs. s. f. Consummate skill, or proficiency in the use of arms. कृतास्वनाम ace. sin. aant ind. For, on account of. ŞENTRETE BAHUV. Making effort, striving. FETE: nom. sin. m. gital T 8. f. The third of the lunar mansions or constellations in the moon's thology) a nymph, one of the six, the nurses of KÁRTIKEYA, god of war. şaf 1977 8. m. A name of SKANDA Or KártikeYA. Pya: nom. sin. kerana adj. Having affairs, business, law-suit, or dispute.am: nom. pl.m. girea adj. Artificial, constructed by art. gafates acc. sin. N. कृत्वा ind. pret. part. (of Having made, done, formed, performed, committed, or perpetrated. firat adj. All, whole, entire. FR acc. sin. n. are nom. sin. f. T:. HU S. m. The name of a sage, brother-in-law of DroŃa. See page 7. mama abl. sin. gen. gen. du. ayu adj. Poor, feeble, miserable, pitiable. qu: nom. sin. m. कृपणान् acc. pl. m. कृपणन् adv. Humbly, submissively. T 8. f. Tenderness, compassion, pity. The acc. sin. q RT. 1st cl. par. To draw; with y To pull towards, to drag ; with of To pull about; with To lead forth. alfa, wanafit pres. TANTE 1st pret. Entang: 2d. pret. See root कृ. nom. Since $19h acc. sin.

·VOCABULARY. 138 acc. sin. कृष्णे aau adj. Black. s. 7. KRISHNA, son of VASUDEVA and Devakí, is the most celebrated form of VISHNU, or rather VISHNU himself, sunt: nom. sin. कृष्णम् ace. sin. कृष्णेन ins. sin. कृष्णात् abl. sin. कृष्णस्य gen. sin. quit nom. du. The two KRISHNAS, 1. e. Krishna and ARJUNA. CLIT S. f. A name of DRAUPADÍ, the daughter of DRUPADA. कृष्णाम् Surat ins. sin. TIT: gen. sin. voc. sin. UTTA TATP. Devoted to Krishka' (aunt and ta Gone). aumà: ins. pl. m. or n. autua s. n. Agallochum, or aloe-wood, the black variety. UTICT KARM. A black serpent. pronunt acc. du. m. yaru pres. part. pass. (of eu) Being dragged, being reduced. कृष्यमाणः nom. sin. m. PATUT nom. sin.f. Rr. 6th cl.par. To scatter; with ya To overwhelm.arfece ist pret. TT RT. 10th cl. par. To celebrate, to render renowned or notorious ; with oft, ufian pres. pass. afen nom. pl. m. (of fanfaa indef. pron.) Some persons. ac ind. Only. 99 8. M. TATP. Hair when very thick and ornamented. na loc, sin. 29t: nom. pl. m. The KAIKEYAS, five sous of DARISHTAKETU, king of Kaikeya. Core S. m. The mountain Kailása, the fabulous residence of KUVERA, and favourite haunt of Śrva: it is placed by the Hindus amongst the Himalaya mountains; and the name is given to one of the loftiest peaks lying on the north of the Mánasa lake. afea s. m. A proper name (contraction of afcar). Ifce roc. sin. कोटिकास्य 8. n. A proper name (from alic# The commandant of a fort, and आस्य Chief). कोटिकास्यम् ace. sin. कोटिकास्यस्य gen. sin. 8. m. Anger, wrath. कोपः nom. sin. कोपात् abl. sin. e s. m. A sheath. The interior part, the hollow. Treasury, exchequer. a locsin. 3. n. Eagerness, ardour, excitement, curiosity Sport, pleasure, merriment. कौतूहलम् ace. sin. कौतूहलेन ins. sin. कौतूहल ·VOCABULARY. 139 OMEGU TATP. Curious, inquisitive. gegut nom. sin. m. 8. m. A son of Kuntí, either of the three eldest Páńáu princes. कौन्तेयः Rom. sie. कौन्लेयम् ace. sin. कौलेयस्य gen. sin. GATE s. m. A Kaurava, a descendant of Kuru; applicable therefore to the Páháavas, and sons of DARITARÁSHÚRA, though commonly restricted to the latter. adj. Pertaining to the Kurus. ne: nom, sin. mn. कौरवम् acc. sin. m. SIET VOC. sin. m. cat: nom. pl. कौरवान् ace. pl. arata acc. sin. f. alla The same as the preceding word. : nom. sin. m. ama acc. pl. m. ohtrata adj. Silken. 8. n. A silken vesture. If acc. sin. asta adj. Silken, of silk. A RF. 1st. cl. par. To step, to walk; with yu To move off; with fat To march out; with uff To go back, to retire. Tre pres. 4931, facan 1st pret. Hiasta imp. si s. m. Order, degree, course, succession. Saru ins. sin. Seriatim. See root a क्रियताम्. His Rt. Ist cl. par. To play. fasis ad pret. ist s.f. Play, sport. srifer pass. part. (of its) Played. 8. n. Play, sport. Gifs n nom. sin. a pass. part. (of 7) Angry, wrathful, fierce. MST: nom. pl. m. FF acc. pl. m. PAST RE. 1st cl. par. To call. To cry; with 7 To cry aloud, to call out; with To call out, to cry out unto. JCERRITT Ist pret. Enst, FIT:, 990: 2d pret. adj. Harsh, disagreeable. Gado. Harshly, disagreeably. shty s. m. Anger, wrath, sta: nom. sin. sunn abl. sin. irafa: nom. sin. m. BAHUV. Bending his brow with anger and impatience (compounded of my, &, fire and ENTET 8. m. A measure of distance, a league, a Koss. ISTIT abl. sin. STTK pres. part. par. (of at lst cl.) Calling out, railing. arm: nom. pl.m. mafa. See root . sa acc. sin. m. T 2 ·140 VOCABULARY. SAISHTEPTA TATP. Gone the measure (distance) of a Koss. क्रोशमात्रगतान् acc. pl. m. Shiny s. M. A jackall. Het nom. sin. fata pass. part. (of face) Wet, moistened. fa nom. sin. n. pia adj. Weak, impotent, effeminate. Fa: nom. sin. m. 37 8. m. Pain, affliction, distress, misery. mat. nom. sin. H acc. sin, agtWA TATP. Capable of enduring pain and moil. ক্লহস্থালাবা ge. $plan. sind. Where? Whither ? an ind. Somewhere, anywhere. 157*** BAHUV. Where born ? Alat nom. du. m. AT BAHUV. Where dwelling? क्वनिवासौ nom. dr. m. rut s. m. An instant, a moment. an ins. sia. aum abl. sin. aut Zoc, sin. Sruct s. f. Night. aucrat agt. A night-walker. A fiend, a goblin. U s. I. The son of a female slave. A name by which VIDURA, the younger brother and counsellor of DHUITARÁSHTRA is familiarly designated. a: voc. sin. E s.m. A man of the second or military and regal class. CFTRI gen. sin, Å 8. m. A soldier's duty. Ty loc. sin. 7798. M. A Kshatriya, one of the military tribe. A mere or doubtful Kshatriya. AT ins. sin. atay s. m. A man of the second or military tribe. aftur: nom. pl. graura acc. pl. with ins. pl. uza: abl. pl. afsatu genpl. क्षत्रियेषु loc. pl. afayat agt. Destroying, or destroyer of Kshatriyas. afya: nom. sin. in. acrylH TATP. Best of Kshatriyas. (See 44). ure#: nom. sin. m. anayez voc. sin. m. Teht: nom. pl. m. uma adj. Patient, forgiving, indulgent. uru: nom, pl. m. ay s. m. A house, an abode. 2017 ace, sin, loc, sin. Hot pres.part. par.(of a 1st cl.) Dropping, discharging, c: nom. pl. m.

·VOCABULARY. 141 at adj. Belonging or relating to the military tribe: Tru ins. sin. n. 197 pass. part. (of W) Patient, enduring. Forgiven. Endured, complied with I acc. sin. m. or nom. sin. n. fafit 8. f. The earth. funt loc. sin. farmert 8. M. TATP. A king. faaizar acc. pl. faru RT. 6th cl. par. To throw ; with ve and #* To throw off, to repel. FHAT Ist pret. Caus. with y To upset, to overthrow. STEPHAT 2d pret. fara pres. part. par. (of fau 6th cl.) Shooting. faun nom. sin. m. fan pass. part. (of fau) Treated contumeliously, taunted, insulted. fama acc. sin. faya ind. Instantly, quickly, speedily. 1 adj. Small, little, trifling, mean, low, grovelling. nom. sin. m. acc. sin. n. a pass. part. (of War) Agitated, tossed, stirred. ali nom. sin. m. Garda KARM. A stormy ocean. TT RT. 4th cl. par. To shake, to tremble. Caus, with fa To make shake or tremble, to give a shock. aruar 1st pret. Or . M. A razor. क्षुरेण ins. sin. 1 S.m. A taunt. aa: ins. pl. FA S. m. or n. Happiness, well-being. az agt. Propitious. 8.m. Name of the sovereign of Trigarta. Et nom. sin. w acc. sin. E s. M. A sword. sa acc. sin. खडेन ins. sin. loc. sin. u: gen. du.n. DWANDWA, Of sword and shield. WHET ZWIP, Grasping a cimeter. un nom. sin. m. eft adj. Armed with a sword. Est nom. sin. m. BET 8. m. A fire-fly. Cura: nom. sin. RT. Ist cl. par. To dig or delve; with fat (fig.) To shoot or lodge (an arrow). funt 2d pret.

·142 VOCABULARY. . CBTT s. m. Name of a wood sacred to INDRA. s. m. A hoof, a horse's hoof. ET BAHUV. Having a stately walk. ofer: nom. sin. M. ESTRAT agt. Stately-going. Etraft nom. sin. m. A RI. 20 cl. par. To tell; with wt the same. आख्यामि pres. দামী 2d pret. Caus. (used in the sense of the simple verb) 24T imp. CTA pass. part. (of the verb 6m) Called, styled. 17: nom. sin, m. JTITUT S. n. The sky. TUTUH nom. or acc. sin. True agt. Standing in the sky. STITUELA acc. sin. m. TFT 8.f. The Ganges. 79TT: gen. sin. TESTER S. N. Gangá-dwára. See page 1. FTETET acc. sin. FERRI dat. sin. 173, 75, asf, 7014:. See root ITA TEST pres. part. par. (of my lst el.) Going. TEHT ins. sin. 27. acc. pl. m. TT S. m. An elephant. ST: nom. sin. 57577 acc. sin, TETT ins, sin. T511 nom. du. TET: nom. pl. TFT acc. pl. TEITIA gen. pl. 77579 KWIP, Expert in managing an elephant. state agt. Fighting on an elephant. Truifua: acc. pl. m. 375191 s. M. TATP. The choicest of elephants. TG acc. sin. m. ITSTUE agt. Elephant-riding, mounted on an elephant. 151 8. m. A large and excellent elephant. TE: nom. sin. TERET: nom. pl. Put gen. pl. TU S. m. A flock, multitude, troop, company, tribe, herd. Troops of inferior deities. to pass. part. (of 7) Gone, repaired, resorted, On: none. sin. 172. TAH acc. sin. m. TAT: nom. pl. m. TAPPE BAHUV. Bereft of sense. 1797: acc. pl. m. AVIS BAHUV. Forsaken of fortune. The acc. sin. M. गतश्रीकान् acc. pl. m. : ins. pl.

·143 VOCABULARY. BAHUV. Annihilated. TAH2014 acc. sin. m. ST s. f. Course of events, fate, fortune, upshot. Gait, step, port, carriage. Ther: non. sin. The BAHUV. Bereft of strength. Tare: nom. pl. m. AT ind. pret. part. (of 'TH Go) Having gone. TG RT. 1st cl. par. To speak articulately, to utter. TITE 2d pret. uça pres. part. par. (of te Ist cl.) Speaking. ça: gen. sin. m. TGT 8. f. A mace, a club. गदाम् acc.sin. गदया ins. sin. गदायाम् loc.sin. TETUTU BAKUV. Having a mace in the right hand. Crafu: nom. sin. m. JTGTUT agt. Mace-bearing, armed with a club. TETUT: nom. sin. m. TGTEFT BAHUV. Armed with a mace, mace-handed. TGIETH acc. sin. m. CIERT nom. du. m. गन्तुम् inf. (of गम) To go. TRT 8. m. Scent, fragrance, perfume. T: nom. sin. 7 ins. sin. para s. m. A Gandharva or celestial musician: these demigods inhabit INDRA’s heaven, and form the orchestra at all the banquets of the principal deities. stare ITATE acc. sin. N. BAEUV. Resembling the city of the Gandharvas. 77 Rr. Ist dl. par. To go; with y To follow; with safir To approach ; with 39 To go near, to approach ; with yo and HF To come in crowds, to flock; with fat To go out. Teofn, TETA: pres. अन्वगच्छन्, TOT 1st pret. जगाम, उपजगाम, निर्जगाम, T., 14:, yra अगमत् (and after मा, TATE), उपागमत् , समुयागमन् TETETA, TATA:, frufe 2d fut. TE, TOT imp. Taite adj. Deep. Grave in sound. STITE compar. (of te adj. Heavy) irregularly formed, Highly venerable, greatly prized, most dear. The acc. sin. m. TÁ 8. M. A fætus or embryo. The womb. Ta acc. sin. StyTETT TATP, Contained in the womb, conceived, borne. TÄNTA: nom. sin. m. C] s. m. A species of ox, the Gayal, erroneously classed by Hindu writers amongst the kinds of deer. गवयान् acc. pl. 3d pret. 2d pret.

·VOCABULARY. 144 1a4 adj. Belonging to a cow. Zoc. sin. m. TT: acc. pl. (of tis.f.) Cows, cattle. SY m. BHÍSHMA, uncle of PÁKBU and DHRITARÁSHTRA. See page 8 KÁRTIKEVA, the god of war. See page 22 TIET: nom. sin. m. 116. adv. Excessively, much, deeply. Trusia 8. M. The famous bow of ARJUNA, the gift of VARUNA. TETTUPAT BAHUV. Armed with the bow Gándíva. Taynt nom. sin, m. TETTE TATP. Discharged from the bow) Gándíva. asiaa: nom. pl. m. Telagahia acc. pl. m. fan. See root गै. TRT 8. m. A. country (Kandahar, between the north of India and Persia). TRETCE S. m. The King of Gándhára, whose name was SUBALA. TIPUTTESTET gen. sin. TATT s. f. A open proper See page 10. #ta acc. sin. THNITT: name. gen, sin. गामिन् agt. (from गम) Going. Taft nom. sin. m. #t: nom. pl. m. JE RT. Ist cl. átm. To penetrate; with fa To plunge into. farten pres. forç s. f. Voice, speech. FITU ins. sin. fatt: acc. pl. forft s. m. A mountain, folft: nom. sin. forfer acc. sin. forcy: nom. pl. UTSTAST 8. m. A title of ARJUNA (from E Euphorbia, and Est Hair ; the hair forming matted locks, and resembling in shape the leaves of the Euphorbia). गुडाकेशेन ins. sin. TU 8. m. A quality, virtue, excellence. Th: ins. pl. Tut: abl. pl. Tuan adj. Excellent, prepared with skill. गुणवत् acc, sin, n. yfurent pass. part. (of To :) Covered. Fem acc. sin. in. preserver. A proper name. Tapi nom. sin. TF adj. Venerable, respectable. Great, large, bulky. 8.m. A preceptor, teacher, instructor. 16: nom. sin. m. O acc. sin. m. IT: gen. sin. TEGET S. N. TAIP. The Guru's largess. TEC777 nom. sin. Tefta TATP. Dear to a preceptor. gefur: nom. sin. m. To S. m. A ·145 VOCABULARY. TATA TATP. For the instructor. TE S. m. A name of KÁRTIKEYA. TE: nom. sin. TE S. m. A kind of demigod attendant upon KUVERA, the deity of wealth, and guardian of his treasures. Test: nom. pl. THS, m. A vulture. TE S. n. A house. गृहात् abl. sin. गृहनेधिन् 8. m. A householder. गृहमेधिनम् ace. sin. Tein pass. part. (of 7) Taken, caught. TETAH acc. sin. M. गृहीतखड्डचर्मन् RAHUV. Grasping sword and shield. गृहीतखगचर्माण: nom. pl. m. TETANCATAT BAHUV. Handling arrows and bows. TETASI STeil acc. sin. 12. of sense, JelaşUSITT BAHUV. Taken a bow. TETASITETYT acc. pl. m. LEIAT ind. pret. part. (of 7) Having taken. Teena. See root . ind. pret. part. (of 7) Having taken. गृह्यताम्. See root de * RI. Ist cl. par. To sing. Trafat contracted to iti, pres. T s. f. The earth. A cow. 077- acc. sin. TT: acc. pl. TTT s. m. An object of sense; as, sound, shape, colour, &c. (from Tan organ and 7 what goes.) This word is usually found in composition; as, Efeirat Falling under the perception of the eye; visible, in view: Wat within hearing; also, TUTTET within reach of an arrow. गोचर ace. sin. TIN S. m. Name of a sage. गोतमस्य gen. sin. JTE 8. n. Family, race, lineage, kin. TEU ins. sin. OTTUT S.f. A leathern fence worn by archers on the left arm, to prevent its being injured by the bow string. TTT s. m. A herdsman, To: nom. sin. TATE S. m. A jackal. hry: nom. sin. JTTE S. n. A cow-pen, a fold for cattle. A home, or abode in general. गोष्ठम् acc. sin.

·VOCABULARY. 146 TTAA S. m. Name of a certain sage. See page 6. A: nom. sin. HRT gen. sin. site adj. White, of a fair complexion. Yellow. Tint: nom. sin. m. ita abs. s. n. Reputation, respectability, venerableness or weight. ERT. 9th cl. par. átm. To take, to seize ; with fã To seize, arrest, restrain, or check; with vfa To accept. TRILETT 1st pret, FATE, FASTATE, जगृहे 2d pret. अमहीत 3d pret. HÍMETU, "Tental imp. TEATA imp. pass. faya Desider. To seek, or wish to seize. faoin pres. TE S. m. A planet. Tiga inf. (of 7) To take. Being conjugated with #h, it must be rendered, To be taken. 97 s. m. A large earthen water-jar. : ins. pl. With jars (of holy water). UT S. m. A cloud. adj. Full. Solid, massive. T: nom. pl. UTOT acc. pl. a: ins. pl. m. Tran agt. (of a) mostly in composition, Slaying, destroying; a slayer. ant nom. sin. m. from acc. sin. M. # RT. 10th cl. par. To proclaim.4814471 Ist pret. yfurt adj. Compassionate. un nom. sin. m. Tu s.f. The nose. site adj. Dreadful, frightful, horrible, tremendous. : nom. sin. m. nom. pl. m. TITUT acc. pl. m. TIGT nom. or acc. sin. n. ins. pl. a. In compar. More dreadful. TIC: nom. sin. m. Go ace. sin, m. TTT superl. Extremely dreadful. : nom. sin. m. TET BAFUV. Of dreadful sound. cat: nom. pl. m. Ta 8.m. A proclamation. : nom. sin. et gen, sin. war: nom. pl. শ্রী ETTE: ind. And. Both. See root कृत.

·VOCABULARY. 147 Tott. In See root See roots. Tor. See root T 3T 5 S. M. An army, a host. A discus, or sharp circular missile weapon. U TATP. Commander of the wing of an army. Tout aco. du. S. m. A ring. mares: ins. pl. Tisti, si, . & RT. 20 cl. átm. To speak, to declare. ea Or Hara imp. H s. n. The eye. चक्षुपा ins. sin art. See root a. 7612T ind. A clattering noise, like chata-chatá. ar num. pl. common gend. Four. zgt: acc. pl. m. #: acc. pl.f. ENT num. Fourteen. acc. prém DWIGU, The four quarters. The adj. Four-faced. Tha: nom. sin, m. T S. m. or n. Perfume of sandal. EGETICA S.N. TATP. Sandal-water. are Fica: ins. pl. 5 s. m. The moon. E TUTTS BAHUV. Splendid as the moon. E 57279 acc, sin, n. 476 8. M. The moon. ht: nom. sin. rogat 8.f. A lovely woman, one whose face is fair as the moon. It nom. sin. argua nom. du, m. DWANDWA, Moon and sun. 77 $.f. A host. 1947 acc. sin. U s. m. An assemblage, a multitude A heap, a collection. I S. 7. An altar. 70 loc. sin. ERI. Ist cl. par, átm. To go. To follow. To practice or perform; with w To go beyond, depart from, or transgress against; with w To wander, to travel on pilgrimage; with fa To fly about. Ist. pret, inserting the augment between the prepositions. TER, ems, 25., ferate: 2d pret. 78 imp. PATE, Ty: pot. pres. part. par. (of Ist cl.) Going, moving, expatiating. Living, feeding nom. sin, m. acc. sin. m. oft: nom. pl. m. अतिघरे pres.

·148 VOCABULARY. TEHF. See root . FUT77 8. n. The world. The aggregate of all things, whether animate or inanimate. चराचरम् nom. sin. at loc, sin. FERT ind. pret. part. (of 7) Having gone. TRATA, .. See root n. ArT 8. f. A river that runs across Bundelkhand into the Ganges, the modern Chumbul. STÅTT 8. n. A shield. TATI#qrfUAT adj. Holding in the hand a shield and a sword. årfarufuarı nom. sin. in. (compounded of h, YH, and afu). RT. 1st cl. par. To mvith सम् To tremble or stagger. सङ्घचाल move; 2d pret. angermet 8. n. The aggregate of the four original castes, the Bráhman, Kshatriya, Vaisya, and Súdra. garia nom. sin. U s. m, or n. A bow. ATTA acc. sin. au ace. du. चापानि (ace. pl. 1990 abs, s. n. Caprice, whim. चापलात् abi. sin. te abs, s. n. Caprice, whim. चापल्यात् abl. sin. TOUT S. m. A panegyrist of the gods. arut: nom. pl. eft agt. Moving, going. arfaut: acc. pl. m. 275 adj. Beautiful, elegant. lafu acc. pl. n. TFTTT BAHUV. Handsome-nosed. Tru: nom. sin. m. 769 BAHUV. Handsome-faced, fair, beauteous. TCR acc. sin. m. 278647 pres. part. par. (of aris caus. of 175) Causing to shake, making to reel, or stagger. CUF nom. sin. m. ferits. See root onts. चित FRI. 10th cl. par. To think, to reflect; with uſt To think about, revolve in the mind. Je fun ist pret. चिन्तयामास 2d pret. fe 8. n. Painting, drawing, delineation, figure. faat s. m. Name of a son of DHRITARÁSHTRA. fect: nom. sin. चिन्तयामास. See root चित. fafunt ind. pret. part. (of farmi Having mused, or reflected. fau ind. For a long time.

·VOCABULARY. 149 See root क्रुश. . चुद . 10th el. par. To inform, communicate. To order, to urge. अचोदयात् Ist pret. चोदयामास 2d pret, चेत ind. If. afe s. mn. The name of a country, perhaps the modern Chandail. In the plural, The inhabitants of Chedi. actata gen. pl. m. चरतुः, चेहः. See root चर. चैव ind. And also. चैलs. n. Cloth; a scarf, चैलानि acc.pl. चोदयामास. See root चुद. छत्र 8. n. A parasol, an umbrella, the Indian chhattah. छन्न pass. part of छद) Concealed, hidden, secret. DT nom. sin. f. $1647 pres. part. par. (of 10th cl.) Covering, veiling, shrouding: छादयन् nom. sin. m. छाद्यमान pres. part. pass. (of छद 10th ed.) Being covered. छाद्यमानःnom. sin. . छाया 8.f. A shade, a shadow. faat ind. pret. part. (of fac) Having cut or broken in two. छिद्र 8. n. A hole, an aperture. छिद्रेण ins. sin. छिन्नमूल 3AKUV. Cut up by the root. छिन्नमूलः छिन्नमूल: mom. sin. m. जगत ... The world. जगत् nom. or acc. sin.n. जगाद. See root गद. जगाम, जग्मतुः, जग्मुः। See root 37H. जयाह, जगृहे. See root मह. जघन्य adj. Last, hindmost. जघन्यजs.m. A younger brother. जघन्यज: nom. sin. जधान, जन्मतुः, ज . See root हन. जज्ञिरे. See root ŞT. जघन्यजाभ्याम् ins.du.

·150 VOCABULARY. HOT 8. f. The hair matted, as worn by the god Siva, and by ascetics. stica adj. Having clotted hair. stat nom. sin, m. T S. N. Lac, a red dye, or animal pigment, analogous to cochineal. STÈTAGIT S. m. The conflagration of the house of lac. -STETT abl, sin. 1 RT. 3d cl. par. To beget. To bring forth. fra 2d fut. Also 4th cl. átm. To be produced, to become, to arise. 147 Ist. pret. HAS 2d pret. 77 S. m. A man, people, folk. TGT: nom. sin. at: nom. pl. 7IIN acc. pl. 1846 s. M. Any inhabited country. Man, mankind. 1994CTYT TATP. Replenished with people, populous. Furtyat nom. sin.f. TELUGTITITE acc. sin.f. 9789929 8. M. TATP. The lord of a country. Teza: nom. pl. TATU S. m. A proper name. See page 7 TATT voc. sin. FAHET TATP. Densely crowded with people (a place). HTUT abl.sin. ya s. m. A king. जनाधिपOc. sin. faitfuug loc. pl. PICTT 8. M. A name of VISHŃt (from 577 Mankind, and yea Worshipping; whom men worship). 15a: nom. sin. जनार्दनम् acc. sin. sifafa. See root G. parent s. M. A king, a monarch. Tazat: nom. sin. সল tec. so. THY s. n. Birth. nom, or (cc. sin. 74 8. M. Conquest, triumph, victory. ARJUNA. 74. 7207n. sin, n pres. part. par. (of fe 1st cl.) Conquering; victorious. U gen. pl. m. 7746 8. M. JAYADRATHA, king of Sindh (from 197 Conquering, and 7 Chariot). Tuga: nom. 5746445 acc. TUG# ins. UGT Voc. TEINE s. M. A shout or song of victory, or the exclamation, Jaya Jaya repeated like the Io of the Greeks; as, HUET, &c. जयेयम् . See root जि. TER S. m. A proper name, a celebrated king and warrior, sovereign of Maghada, father-in-law to KANSA, and foe to KRISHNA: he was slain in single combat by Baína. -: nom. sin.

·VOCABULARY. 151 ST s. n. Water, 7604 ins. sin. loc. sin. 570 sist s. f. TATP. Sporting or gamboling in the water, bathing for pleasure or amusement. 570 S. m. A cloud. M: ins. pl. TYTUT S. f. A torrent of water. effe 8. m. The ocean. Stofut loc, sin. THAT S. m. Name of a son of DHRITARÁSHÍRA. OHP: nom. sin. son pres. part. par. (of 7 Ist cl.) Uttering acclamations, huzzaing, জানা এe2. p. . 79 8. m. Speed, velocity, haste. To ins. sin. STEET See root हस. TETT. See root sta pass. part. (of 77 Be born) Born, engendered, produced, occasioned. Sin. nom. 8212. In. SIMH acc. sin. m. or nom. sin. n. STTT: nom. pl. m. HIT ind. Sometimes, ever. 17 pres. part. par. (of 9th cl.) Knowing. Frant nom. sin.f. 1779€ adj. Belonging to the country, rural, rustic. AGUCT: nom. pl. m. TOTH, GA, GUE. See root şi ITG 8. m. The knee. 8. n. A pressing of the belly with the knee. acc. sin. जानुभ्याम् ins. du. जानुभिः ins.pl. (28. m. A hero and demigod; the first of the three Rámas, and the sixth Avatár or descent of the deity Vishnu, who appeared in the world as the son of the saint JAMADAGN!, for the purpose of repressing the tyranny, and punishing the violence of the Kshatriya, or military tribe. See page 2 TAGURIH acc. sin. THÇORA ins. sin. TEET s. N. Gold. 6 s. n. A net, a lattice. A multitude. To ins. sin. G RT. Ist cl. par. átm. To conquer, to win; with fa in the same sense. È, fason 2d fut. 1997, fastan pot. fitofag adj. (desid. form of 1 Go) Desirous of, or purposing to go. FAT acc. sin. m.

·VOCABULARY. fruit: gen. e passa 152 feminaru pres. part. átm. (desid. form of 157) Striving to win. GTigaru: nom. pl. m. जिघांसन pres. part. par. (of जिघांस desid. of हन) Seeking to kill. जिघांसन्तः nom. pl. m. feather pres. part. átm. of the same. লিমননানা nom. pl. m. Ferrara. See root a. furaha pres. part. átm. (desid. of 27€) Attempting to seize. fgARTTA acc. pl. m. fHifce BAHUV. Calm, unmoved, who has completely subdued his passions. faca: nom. sin. m. THAT ind. pret. part. (of f# Having conquered. frey s. m. A name of ARJUNA. fetar: nom. जिष्णुम् acc. जिहोर्मेत् . See root हु. fra adj. Crooked, b Sian s. m. A cloud. lant du. m. situr pass. part. (of V) Decayed, old, ancient. statica acc. sin. n. 2 sila s. m. Life, existence. Living, alive. जीव: nom. sin. जीवन cc. sin. Fiat pres. part. par. (of sia lst cl.) Living. Hiera, nom. sin. m. Allan 8. n. Life. sfare nom. or acc. sin. silfans inf. (of #ta) To live. sifan TATP. Seeking to save (one's) life. sifantes: sfang: nom. sin.m. 18 nom. sin, n. TET. TRT. 4th cl. par. átm. To decay, to be weakened. जीयन pres. tot inf. (of fs) To conquer. जेण्यसे. See root जि. J RT. 9th cl. par. átm. To know, to learn, to discover ; with 6 To be aware; with fa To consider, know, discern. SATH, FITTE, TAH: (: dropped for the metre's sake) pres. Afst 2d pret. Arie, fanitaire, विजानतु imp. विज्ञायेताम् imp. pass. Causal with T To command. आज्ञापयखimp. See root 7 See root life, .

·VOCABULARY. 153 in pass. part. (of sl) Known. sa: ins. pl. m. FIAT ind. pret. part. (of JT) Having known, experienced, or felt. Perceiving. STT s. n. Knowledge, wisdom. FIT 8. f. A bowstring. RIT: acc. pl. Fje superl. (of UNEI adj. Excellent ; also of a Old) Best, most excellent. Eldest. ig: nom. sin. m. ज्येष्ठम् nom sin. . 2 RI. Ist cl. par. To blaze; with To blaze forth. 1 2d pret. on pres. part. par. (of a Ist cl.) Blazing. nom. sin. m. SOT 8. n. Blaze, glow, brightness. S. m. AGNI, or fire. FH THT acc. sin. UÇ RT. Ist cl. par. To send forth a sound. To shout : with . To shout out. çti, ale pres. GETG, sug: 2d pret. UH RI. 1st cl. par. átm. To bend; with y. To bend down, to lower. अवननामिरे (poet. license for अवनेमिरे) 2d pret. Causal, with fe To bend.feftaren imp. UT ET. 4th cl. par. To perish. Caus. To destroy or extinguish. F792 TG: 2d pret. TE RT. 4th cl. átm. with H. To gird on (armour). Helgisan imp. fuç Rr. Ist cl. par. To despise; with i To blame. प्रतिनिन्दितासि 2d fut. अनयत U RT. 1st cl. par. To bring ; with yt and oft To bring hither. Taun imp. Ist pret. MC RT. 10th cl. par. To beat, thump, thrash. AGYTATE 2d pret. AST s. f. Lightning ASHIOTTOTETT BAHUV. Having garlands of lightning suspended. af hestaefeat: nom. pl.m. (afsTT, FICJT, wasten.) ind. Therefore. ant: ind. Afterwards, subsequently, forthwith, immediatly, then, There. (for NAT) Than that.

·VOCABULARY. na mt: ind. Here and there. pramu 8. 9. Time present, that moment. M&TUIT abl. sin. a abs. 8. 9. Truth, exactness, reality, fact. 7. ins. sin. See root T. me ind. There, thither. Therefore, on that account. 7 ind. Here and there. raq ind. Even there, at the self-same place. IT ind. Thus, even so, likewise, truly. Exactly. Also. maratic agt. Professing to be so and so. retient: acc. pl. m. afe a phrase of assent, So be it, yes, very well. Fra ind. So, even so, so also, in like manner, likewise. Although. 7 dem. pror. That. A nom. or acc. sin. 11. TIGER me ind. Next, afterwards. U TATS. On that account, for that purpose. ACTE BAEUV. (from That, and wet 8.f. State, condition) So situated. nem acc. sin. m. içt ind. Then, at that time. MÇIFTH ind. Then. I s. m. A son, mu: nom. sin. * 8. f. The body. The body. : nom. sin. My acc. sin. ht: nom. pl. adj. Thin, slender, slim. ny: nom. sin. m. TTGA27 BAHUV. Slender-waisted. OFWAT nom. sin. f. 79 RT. 4th cl. par. To suffer mental or bodily pain; with To be sorely distressed or vexed. It takes the passive form when implying religious meditation or penance. net 2d pret. 77971 . ni. Religious austerity, penance, mortification, the practice of mental or personal self-denial, or the infliction of bodily tortures. To acc. sin, Afen 8. m. Au ascetic. A mendicant, a pauper, nofern acc. sin. MTG s. m. A devotee, an ascetic, one who performs penance, rich in religious austerities. FUNG voc. sin. mga TATP. Ascetic, employed in exercises of austerity and mortification. तपोयुक्त ins. pl. m. सन्तप्पति pres.

·VOCABULARY. 155 nya, men MATITET BAHUV. Performed a penance. MAYAT acc. sin. m. acc. sin. m. ( of ne dem. pron.) Him. That. THE s. 1. Darkness. OHHT ins. sin. A ins. sin.f. (of 79 dem. pron. He, she, it.) at: gen. du. m. or f. E s. n. Speed, velocity. Strength. THT ins. sin. TFT adj. Young, juvenile. TEUT: nom. pl. m. nefyrat ind. pret. part. (of afü caus. of qu) Having satisfied. 8. m. The palm with extended fingers. The fore-arm. A hilt, haft, or handle. 8. n. Essential nature, in composition especially; as, un The earth itself, the very earth. The nether parts. A leathern fence worn by archers on the left arm. TO S. N. A leathern fence worn by archers on the left arm. PER TATP. Furnished with a haft, hafted. neyim ins. sin. m. na gen. sin. (of gre pers. pron. Of thee, thy, thine. See root T. ne dat. sin. m. (of g dem. pron. He, she, it.) IP abl. sin. m. or n.; also, Therefore. ata loc. sin. m. or n. TET gen. sin. m. or n. MRT: gen. sin.f. TETT loc. sin. f. m. nom. pl.f. MT acc. pl. m. mra acc. pl. No PF acc. sin. f. ATSUTAT. See root 73. ATY s. m. Pain, sorrow, distress. 779 acc. sin, m. # adj. Of a coppery red colour. ATT BAHUV. Red-eyed. tarat: nom. pl. m. ATSTE s. m. Name of a country west of the Bhugírathi. Po 8. m. The palmyra-tree, or fan-palm. AUTOATE BAHUV. Of the measure of a palm-tree, as big as a palm. NICHT acc. sin. n. fish adj. Hot. Pungent, acrid. Sharp (as a weapon). FCHYST s. m. The sun. fire s. M. A lunar day, th of a whole lunation. frrett loc. sin. fig, foto, fnga, fagfon, farefa. See root #T. fara pres. part. par. (of 31 lst cl.) Standing. fresh acc. sin. f. 1 30 ·VOCABULARY. acc. d 156 fare: nom. pl. f. (of far num.) Three. na adj. Hot, warm. Sharp. Wat: ins. pl. m. Flauer BAHUV. Sharp-tusked. neuer acc. sin. N. pitaufau BAHUV. Sharp-poisoned. naufzur acc. pl. m. atzvis s. m. The sun (from ntem adj. Hot, and się s. m. A ray). niąuisit: gen. sin. Ms. n. A bank, a shore. n loc. sin. 7 ind. But. An expletive. gen pres. part. par. (of the 6th cl.) Urging, goading forward. En nom. 272. # du. m. Tata dat. sin. (of the pers. pron.) To thee. o adj. Loud, noisy. Tot: acc. pl. f. get adj. Equal. pe: nom. sin. m. TAU BAHUV, Equal in splendour. Temat: nom. sin. m. DE RT. 4th cl.par. To be pleased or delighted. quia pres. 04 8. m. The husk or chaff of rice, &c. TEE 8. M. Name of a son of DARITARÁSHIRA. TETE: nom. sin. TU s. m. orf. A quiver. guh ind. Quickly, swift, speedily. तूर्य $. n. Any musical instrument, the genus of which four species are reckoned, as wind instruments, stringed instruments, &c. nafu acc. pl. nanie s. m. TATT. A band of instruments. Tante ind. Silent, in silence. TT S. n. Grass, any gramineous plant. तृणविन्दु s. m. Name of a sage. See page 61. तृणविन्दोः gen. sin. qui gara CEWI, (from TT and or ind. pret. part. of ) Having made straw, esteeming as lightly as a straw. 9 RT. 4th cl. par. To be satisfied, or satiated. अतृप्यन् TL RT. 1st cl. par. To descend, to alight. Warren Ist pret. à nom. pl. m. (of af dem. pron.) They, those. dat. or gen. sin. (of gue pers. pron.) To thee, of thee, thy. 1st prel.

·VOCABULARY. 157 THE 8. n. Splendour, lustre. Dignity, consequence. Strength, power; spirit, energy. Sharpness (metallic). Ast: acc. sin. Asrar ins. sin. a ins. sin. m. or n. (of तद dem. pron.) Therefore. huh gen. pl. m. ay loc. pl. m. or n. #: ins. pl. m. . See root 79. TTTAT s. M. A lance. An arrow. MHT: ins. pl. 14 s. m. A cloud. arac: nom. sin. MRU S. m. or n. An arch ; a temporary and ornamental arch. a nom. or acc. du. m. (of a dem. pron.) Those two. A ind. pret. part. (of 7) Having let go, haviag left or disregarded. RRT.Istcl.par. To quit, forsake, let go. TST 2d pret. imp. spot. 77 S. m., in comp. Three; as, fase Three strides. विक्रमत्रयम् acc. sin. TH adj. Moveable, locomotive. Taface. pl. n. The pass. part. (of 7) Frightened, alarmed, timid, fearful ace.pl.m. tafoga inf. (of 7 10th cl.) To frighten. f numeral, pl. only, Three. fror: ins. m. Fact s. m. Name of a country. See page 64. The king or prince of Trigartta. (SURATHA is called king of Trigartia ; and if verses 150, 151, and 152, page 82, are not an interpolation, there must have been another king or prince of Trigartta, slain by YUDHISHTHIRA.) first nom. sin. विगतीन् tec.pl. FEPThus s. M. The king of Trigartta. FETTUST: nom. sin. m. ATST s. m. The king of Trigartta.ferrag: gen. sin. facut s. m. A god, a deity, an immortal. façi: ins. pl. fagt s. m. The name of an Asur, and king of Tripura. faywea s. m. A name of Śiva (destroyer of Tripura). Rayveri: nom. sin. fafir: ins. pl. m. (of fi numeral, declined in the plural only) Three. foto adj. Three-eyed, tri-ocular. sim. A name of Śiva. fraterninom.sin: feiay adj. Threefold. Garant non. sin.f. 958 m. A name of śrva (from for The three Vedas, and she To speak ; or the three letters 1, 3, 7, combined in the mystical word w14). ma cr. in. comp. for 14 pers. pron.) of thee, thy, thine.

·159 VOCABULARY. sin. F#: abl. sin. (of 4 pers. pron.) From thee. PERT TATP. Other than thee. RGRT: nom. sin. m. main or maç TATP. On thy account. PSY S. N. TATP. Dread of thee. Pag4F nom. त्वम् nom. sin. (of युप्मद) Thou. RIFT acc. sin. Rut ins. sin. Auto pres. part. átm. (of pt 1st cl.) Hastening. Rtru: nom. sin. . PU s. f. Haste. PRET ins. sin. mfa pass. part. (of m) Quick, swift, expeditious. afia: nom. sin, m. AT acc. sin. (of the pers. pron.) Thee. THE $. m. The hilt or handle of a sword. PHT S. m. Sword-exercise, sword-fight. FEATTIG acc. pl. TA 8. r. Armour, mail. évaifa ac. pl. (atfigTa.s.m. poverty, s. N. A tusk. दंष्ट्रेण 1928. sin. grat adj. South, southern. fare loc. sin. n. çfarurat acc. pl. m. graury acc. sin. f. TEUTATS FARM. South Pánchála. Frequenter acc. pl. m. ETETUT s.f. A fee, reward, present. TE s. M. A stick, a staff. 15 acc. sin. दगडेन ins. sie. PUTU BARUV, Staff-in-band. A name of YAMA, Csufu: nom. sin. m. crust adj. Armed with a staff. S. m. A name of YAMA. A mendicant carrying a staff. Crist nom. sin. F pass. part. (of ET) Given. & acc. sin. m. or nom. sin. n. दते le. car nom. sin. f. GESİ, çeti, geul. See root ZIT. Cifr, gefa, EA, GGI, UT, UTH. que s. m. Name of a Muni or saint, famous for having devoted himself to death, that the gods might be armed with his bones in lieu of thunderbolts ; they being the only effective weapons against the demon VNITRA. sin. m. See 2007 at gen. sin. E s. m. A lip (from A tooth, and A cover) ·VOCABULARY. 159 Cauta S. m. A prince of the lunar race, king of Chedi, father of SrśUPÁLA. COT s.f. Tenderness, compassion, clemency. curan adj. Compassionate. merciful. CUISI nom. sin. m. cft adj. Poor, ueedy, indigent, distressed. fig: nom. sin. m. O s. m. Pride, arrogance, vanity, conceit. दपोत् abl. sin. GIG S. n. Seeing ; a sight. Aspect, appearance. On nom. sin. CGT abl. sin. दर्शने loc. sin. cricita fut. pass. part. (of 7) Worthy of being seen ; beautiful, handsome, agreeable. Fitu: nom. sin. m. atat: nom. pl. m. are acc. pl. m. cigit nom. sin. f. egia adj. Anxious to see (from csia A sight, and Desirous of obtaining) दर्शनेप्सु nom. sin. n. estar pres. part. par. (of erat ceus, of 7) Displaying. un nom. sin. n. CYTATH, poiuySee root ag. GTTT numeral, com. gend. pl. only. Ten. दश acc. e grat: ins. GIUSEPATI TATP. Ten Yojanas broad. Ta acc. sin, n. CSÅ 8. M. TATP. The half of ten, five. Ne ins. pl. M BAHUV. Five in number. ITSEIT acc. pl. m. E RT. Ist cl. par. átm. To burn, to consume. pass. GET pres. part. par. (of € 1st cl.) Burning. e nom. sin. m. GT RT. 3d cl. par. átm. To give, grant, surrender ; with y To take; with To bestow. STAT, ETT, eta pres. et 2d pret. CTT 3d pret. DetETET, veterfa, were 20 fut. Erfa, &re imp. GUTH, CEITA pot.netanta imp. pass. Çira inf. (of g) To give. ETET S. N. Gift, giving, donation. CIETE s. M. A demon, a Titan, a giant. eget nom. sin, f. Graayfa s. m. TAIP. King of the Dánavas. Tann voc. sin. Great agt. Destroying the Titans. GTIGTET nom. sin. n. ertan s. M. TATP. Chief of the Titans. graagri gen. sin. दहते pres. दाते pres.

·160 VOCABULARY. gran pass. part. (of 7) Subdued; patient under privation or austerity. Tamed, broke in. front acc. sin. m. STTT: nom. pl. m. CHT S. N. A string. STF acc. sin. ETHICZ S. m. A name of Krishảa (from TH A rope, and FET The belly : YASODHA his foster-mother having in vain passed the folds of a rope round his body, whilst a child, to keep him in confinement). TACT: nom. sin. STT s. m. A gift. TTG acc. pl. m. erran pass. part. (of 7) Torn, rent. afea: nom. sin. m. GIH S. n. A slave. Gre: non, sin. GTHT s. m. TAIP. The condition of a slave, slavery. &#-T acc. sin. fefert 8. f. Diti, one of the wives of KasvaPA, and mother of the Daityas or infernal race, opposed to the gods. fçrast s. M. HIRAŃYAKAŚIPU, son of DITI. fçfast: nom. sin. ferrargat S. m. the same as the last. TERTEGET: nom. sin. ferent pres. part. par. (of the desid. form of e) Desirous, or purposing to give. free acc. sin. m. fruf loc. sin. m. fefra pass. part. Intended to be given. fermna nom. sin. n. fey agt. Desirous of seeing feat: nom. pl. m. caos. M. TAIP. One day. Each acc. sin. fç s.f. Heaven, paradise. दिवम् ace. sin. दिवस 8. m. A day. दिवसान् acc.pl. feet ind. By day, the day. fi S. m. The sun. çatm acc. sin. fça adj. Divine, celestial, beautiful, agreeable, charming faut acc. sin. fara ins. sin. m. or N. feartfa nom. or acc. pl. n. fea: ins. pl. n. fest 8. f. A region, space, quarter, part, side, party. festa acc. sin. fest: nom, or acc. pl. feet ind. Fortunately, luckily. sta pass. part. (of et) Poor, needy, distressed. Afraid, timid. STATE BAHUV. Dejected, downcast, distressed. çant: nom. sin. m. दीनवर्ण BAHUV. Discoloured. दीनवर्णम् nons. sin. n. m2. Or 12.

·VOCABULARY. 161 faat 8. f. Moonlight. A lamp, a torch. ciu pass. part. (of 414) Blazing, luminous, splendid, radiant. 28: nom. pl. m. SATH acc. sin. f. SIXTH BAHUV. Of glowing piety, fervent in devotion. : gen. sin. m. TATU BAHUV, Glowing-eyed. cinta: nom. sin. m. air 8. f. Brightness, lustre. se adj. Long. #17 BAHUV. Long-eyed. #017: nom. sin. m. çizen. T:& 8. n. Pain, distress ; used adjectively, Disagreeable. * acc. sin. N. FUT TAIP. Pained with grief, distressed, afflicted. gerà: nom. sin. m. sofen pass. part. (of 5:a) Pained, distressed, troubled. grifenn. nom. sin. m. दुःप्रधर्षण s. m. Name of one of DHRITARÁSHÍRA's sons. Gipullu: nom. sin. SIT 8. f. Name of DURYODHANA's sister. FICT acc. sin. FNORAT: See root दु. gen. sin. SITHG 8. M. Name of one of the sons of DHRITARÁSHTRA. Stra: nom. sin. adj. Difficult to be resisted. SHEnom. sin. m. See root A s. m. A sort of large kettle-drum. quant adj. Wicked, depraved, disregarding or deviating from established practices. Une acc. sin, M. GURAFT S. M. A villain, a wretch. दुरात्मा nom. sin. दुरात्मानम् acc. sin. FUHG adj. Intolerable. Unparalleled, unrivalled. Ste: nom. sin.m. STG acc. sin, m. sa adj. Hard to conquer. cft: nom, sin. m. feat 8. n. A dark or cloudy day. Rainy or cloudy weather grea loc. sin. gore adj. Weak, feeble, of little strength. ant. nom. pl. m. gårat nom. sin.f. FÖSTUTE BAHUV. Ineffective. FÄCTATÊ: ins. pl. m. går atae compar. (of gas adj. Weak) Weaker. gecizat ins. sin. m. gafat adj. Silly, ignorant. påfr: nom. sin. m. fac adj. Fierce, ferocious. Fågra acc. pl. m. Y ·162 VOCABULARY. दुर्मुख 8. m. Name of one of DHRITARÁSHTRA's sons. Ghe: nom. sin. GUTETT 8. M. DURYODHANA, the elder of the Kuru princes. gaiva; nom. guidata acc. guiata ins. Feie abl. guinte gen. quia voc. gråz adj. Hard to know, of difficult discovery. fact: nom. pl. m. 3. m. Name of one of DhritARÁSHíra's sons. graue: nom. sin. दुहृद् 8. m. An enemy. दुहृदाम् gen. pl. gooit adj. Difficult to be done. ACT acc, sin. n. E pass. part. (of gu) Corrupt, depraved, wicked. GHIE BAHUV. Innately bad. S879: nom. sin, m. GBATH BAHUV. Depraved in mind. FEAT: nom. sin. m. SPET s. f. A daughter. grent nom. sin, RT. 4th cl. par. To suffer pain or anxiety. gufa pres. ft adj. Far, distant. gg pass. part. (of 7) Tight, hard, firm, solid, strong, stubborn. EGA acc, sin, n. EGT ins. sin. n. Eggfen abs. 8.f. Tightness of grasp. fent acc. sin. EgafG KARM. A relentless foe. Egaftfar: ins. pl. m. or n. EGET BAHUV. Steady in the observance of a religious vow or obligation. Gam: nom. pl. m. EST RT. 1st cl. par. átm. To see, observe, behold, look at. YUTH, 19947, 1947, yogurt, 1994 lst pret. GET, 2d pret. QUE Ist fut. Grife, ça, R. 2d fut. imp. Pass, with of To appear; with To be wholly visible. 9997, YESA, TRETI, ESU 1st pret. EEST 2d pret. En imp. Caus. To shew, to exhibit. AHTU 2d pret. qua: pot. pass. part. (of ET) Seen. Obvious, sure. ut noin. sin. m. an part. 3d pret. act. (of st) Saw, has seen. 29 nom. sin. m. Egy ind. pret. part. (of Est) Having seen, on seeing. TRT. 9th dl. par. To tear. Pass. To be torne, cleft; with fo To be rent asunder. 14, faciant, pres. toata pres. part, átm. (frequentative form of stu) Shining intensely, glowing, blazing. Ingi nom. sin.f. पश्यसि pres.

·VOCABULARY. 163 92 8. m. A deity, a god. A name often applied to SIVA. A cloud. &a: nom. sin. 994 acc. sin. देवैः ins. pl. देवानाम् gen. pl. amis.f. Devaki, the daughter of DEVAKA, wife of VASUDEVA, and mother of KRISHKA. qanu s. M. TATP. A host of gods. $9: nom. pl. tu: ins. pl. 2967 s. M. TATP. A name of VISHU (god of gods). Saga: nom. sin. देवरूप BAHUV. of godlike form. देवरूपान् ace. pl. m. cara s. M. A Rishi, a saint of the celestial class; as, NÁRADA, ATRI, MARÍCHI, BHARADWÁJA, PULASTYA, PULAHA, KRATU, BHRIGU, VASISHTHA, PRACHETAS; also, BHARATA, TUMBURU, KA NÁDA, and others. qua: nom. pl. Tai s. f. The wife of a deity. Caract: nom. pl. aat s. f. A goddess. А queen. cat nom. sin. Cut S. M. A place. A country, region, side, direction. A part of the body (as the region of the liver, the region of the heart, &c.). ĈITA acc. sin. देशात abl. sin. देशे loe. sin. देशे loe. sin. देशेभ्यः abl. pl. See root at. See root . CPU 8. M. A Daitya, or demon, a descendant of Diri, mother of the giants. ATT: nom. pl. 777 gen. pl. erano s. M. HIRAŃ YAKASIPU, king of the Daityas. acc. sin. दैत्येन्द्रस्य gen. sin. SIT 8. M. The arm. दोभ्याम् ins. dat. yfir 8. f. Light, splendour. Cefal, TRIH, R. See root a af. grau s. n. Wealth, substance. Carua acc. sin. G. See root ay a inf. (of 7) To see. द्रष्टुकान Desirous to see, Saat: nom. pl. m. ( RT. Ist dl. par. To run, run to, rush, or attack; with you To charge, or attack; with su or 74 To run near or up to; with # To run off; with fa To run about or away. car or fagafir pres. अद्रवत, अभ्यद्रवत्, HIGITI, 94TÇET Ist pret. अभिदुद्राव, दुद्रुवुः 2d pret. TEGATE 3d pret. fica imp.

·164 VOCABULARY. दुपदः nom. दुपदम् acc. ins. द्रौपद्या:gen. GTA adv. Quickly, swiftly, rapidly. 8. m. DRUPADA. See page 2. दुपदेन ims. द्रुपदस्य gen. द्रुपदात्मजा s. f. The daughter of DRUPADA, e. DRAUPADi or KRISHNA. द्रुपदात्मनाम् ace. sin. द्रुम 8. m. A tree in general. द्रुमः nom. sin. द्रुमम् acc. sin. Pमेभ्यः abl.pl. द्रोण 8. m. DRONA. See page 1. द्रोण: nom. द्रोणम् acc. द्रोणेन द्रोणाय dat. द्रोणात् abl. द्रोण 20c. द्रौणायनि 8. M. ASWATTHAWAN, son of DRONA. gluct s. f. DRAUPADÍ, the daughter of DRUPADA, king of Pánchála, and the common wife of the five Pándava princes. द्रौपदीम ace. द्रौपदि coe. द्वन्द्व . n. A pair, a brace. द्वन्द्वयुद्ध ... TATP. Single combat. द्वन्द्वयुद्धम् ace. sin. TGT numeral, declined in the plural only, and common gender, Twelve. द्वादश nomm. द्वादशानाम् gen.pl. द्वार .f. A door, a gate. द्वारि loc. sin. द्वार 8.n. A door, a gate, or rather the gateway or entrance. द्वारम् acc. sin. द्वारः ins. pl. fa num. declined in the dual only, Two. द्वौ nom. m. f 3.m. A man of either of the three first classes, a Brahman, a Kshetriya, or a Vaisya. Any oviparous animal. A bird. द्विजस्य gen. sin. voc. sin. द्विजाः nom. or soc. pl. द्विजान् acc. pl. द्विजर्षभ s. m. Best of Brahmans. द्विजर्षभाः nom. or soc.pl. विजश्रेष्ठ s.m. Best of the twice-born, a Brahman. An excellent Braliman. द्विजश्रेष्ठ 80e. sin. द्विजसतम s. in. the same as the last. द्विजसत्तमः nom. sin. द्विजसत्तम Voc. sin. द्विजाति s. n. A Brahman. A man of either of the three first classes. द्विजातिभि: ins.pl. द्विजिह Brow. Two-tongued. द्विजिहौ ace. du. m. द्विजोतम s. me. The best of the three first classes, a Brahman. द्विजोत्तमम् acc. sin.

·TSYT ind. Of two VOCABULARY. 165 fant ord. num. Second. fanta: nom. sin. m. ways or sorts, in two parts. fog s. m. An elephant. fey: nom. sin. fac s. M. An elephant (two-tusked) fact: nom. pl. fan pres. part. par. (of fg 2d cl.) Hating; inimical, unfriendly. An enemy. foun: acc. pl. m. fauna gen. pl. m. y s. m. An island. 8. M. Hate, enmity. A acc. sin. abs. s. n. A twofold form or state. Contest, dispute, difference. Un nom. sin. 9746 8. m. A name of Vyása, the author and compiler of the Vedas and Puránas. 247994 acc. va: ins. pl. Y s. n. Wealth, riches, money. VF nom. or acc. sin. Van TATP. Poor, reduced to poverty. ega: ins. pl. mn. 94 agt. Wealth-acquiring. A name of ARJUNA. YEY: nom. sin. YE97 acc. sin. m. धनञ्जयस्य gen. sin. V s. m. A bow. G: nom. sin. V: abl. pl. UGRIT S. f. A bow-string. Vi acc, sin. UEFATIONE TATP. The mere twanging of the bow-strings. VEYT s. M. An archer, a bowman. GÅT: nom. sin. UGUT: nom. pl. धनुधेरैः ans. pl. धनुर्धराणाम् gen. pl. धनुर्वेद s. m. The science of archery, or arms. धनुर्वेदः nom. sin धनुदम् acc. sin. धनुर्वेदपर or धुनर्वेदपरायण TATE. Devoted to the science of archery. धनुर्वेदपरैः or ugraçaret: ins. pl.m. V s. n. A bow. 5: nom, or acc. sin. YGET ins. sin. 919. gen. sin. धनुषि loc. sin. pojra acc. pl. gut: abl. pl. Y adj. Bearing a bow. atat nom. sin. m. Varais. M. KUVERA, the god of riches. धनेश्वरम् acc. sin. धनेश्वरस्य gen. sin. ya adj. Fortunate, happy. R: non. sin. m.

·you ins. sin. Lawfully, legallo 166 VOCABULARY. Y agt. in compos. (from y) Holding, containing. Wearing, carrying, bearing. T: nom. sin, m. HTT acc. sin. m. Fruit 8. f. The earth, the ground. Y CTF loc. sin. YTT 8. f. The earth, the ground. घरायाम् loc. sin. À s. m. Duty. Law, justice, equity. A just, right, proper thing. Virtue. A name of YAMA, ruler of the lower regions, and judge of the dead. wâ: nom. sin. H acc. sin. loc, sin. Påerfa agt. Practising virtue ; moral, virtuous. waru nom. sin, m. धर्मपुत्र S. m. TAIP. Son of DHARMA or YAMA, a name of YUDHISHTHIRA. våga: nom. sin. EWIP, Virtuous, moral. Amma, gen. pl. m. PÅUS 8.m. A name of YUDHISHÝHRA PÅUz nom. sin. YALIFH acc, sin. VAUS S. m. (Lord of justice) A name of YUDHISHTHIRA. VÄUFT: nom. sin. ASH acc. sin. YÀCTSTYTTH BAHUV. Having Yudhisarura for a leader; headed by YUDHI- YHTEYTTATT acc. pl. m. VaR BAEUV. Tenderly alive to duty. una voc. sin. m. ATTET TAIP. Beside, or contrary to what is right. VÄSTCA acc. sin, n. धर्मसुत 8. m. YUDHISHTHIRA, son of DHARMA Or YAMA. धर्मसुतः nom. sin. धर्मसुतम् धर्मसुतस्य gen. sin. vàu 8. n. Disrespect, contempt, affront, insult, outrage. yumr abl. sin. UT RT. 3d cl. par. átm. To have, or hold. In the passive voice, with To become invisible, to vanish. tutan Ist. pret. NTT s. m. A mineral, a fossil. STT 8. m. A name of Brahmá (as the universal parent). Up: gen. sin. 4 8. f. A nurse, a female confidante. Yafufru ace. sin. TU 8.f. A drop. rufit: ins. pl. yfir agt. Having, holding, possessing. You acc. sin. m. UTVE s. m. A son or descendant of DHRITARÁSHTRA. YTTET: nom. pl. m. NTÄTETT acc. pl. m. YaTg: ins. pl. m. UT RI. Ist dl. par. átm. To run; with To run after, pursue, chase ; SHTHIRA. acc. sin. अन्तर ·VOCABULARY. 167 with why To run up to. To attack; with To run near; with To run off. To sally forth; with fauf To run hither and thither. yutafit Pres. WETT, UTAH, UT, FYTYTT, NTT, TYTT 1st pret. fufcyten imp. utan pres. part. par. (of yr 1st, cl.) Running: Se acc. sin. m. for an interjection of reproach or menace, governing the acc. case, Fie ! shame! out upon! v s. f. Intelligence, understanding, wisdom. far adj. Sensible, wise, learned. WIE nom. sin. m. WAT ins. sin. m. wan: gen. sin, m. the adj. Wise, sensible. Firm, steady. Cool, collected. Headstrong, self- Willed. Wit: nom. sin. Y RT. 5th cl. par. To shake ; with 37. To excite. Toua pres. pass. भूपित pass. part. (of धूप) Scented, perfumed, incensed. yfyn: nom. sin. m. K 8. f. The fore-part of a carriage, the pole, or part where the yoke is fixed. A TATA. Standing on, or going against, the pole. cyfn: nom. sin. m. Y RT. Ist dl. átm. To hold; with 7 To raise. pres. NUE 8. M. DARITARÁSHíra, the father of DUR VODHANA, and uncle of the মূলঃ aee. faar adj. Firm, steady, calm. At nom. sin. m. Ya pass, part. (of xn) Bold, confident, presumptuous. ya ind. Boldly, fearlessly. Eye &. m. DHRISHTADYUMNA, son of DRUPADA, and brother of DRAUPADÍ, the wife of the Pándu princes. princes. Ya nom. Bei gen. i abs. s. n. Steadiness, stability, firmness. You ins. sin. utal s. m. A proper name. See page 61. URL ace. धौम्येन ins. YAT RT. Ist dl. par. To blow (an instrument); with for To scatter, disperse. व्यधमत SAT ind. pret. part. (of w) Having recollected. WG s. n. Meditation. Pándu princes. : nom. धृतराष्ट्राय dat. Trr: nom. धौम्यस्य gen. Ist pret.

·168 VOCABULARY. GAE s. n. TATP. Thought alone. ध्यानमात्रे loc. sin. RT. 1st cl. par. To meditate; with y To think, consider, or regard. He sa 2d pret. SE S. M. A flag, a banner. Esta acc. sin. Safita adj. Carrying a banner ; a standard-bearer. safet: nom. pl. m. safe ci s.f. An army. stata acc, sin. mind. No, not, nor. a: acc. or gen. pl. (of ye pers. pron.) Us. Of us, our. attes s. m. Nakula, the fourth of the five Pándava princes. Heresnom. Tot acc. नकुलस्य gen. E ind. By night, at night. 7 8. n. A star in general. An asterism in the moon's path or lunar mansion. Atau TATP. Favoured by the constellations. Wayfaat loc. sin. m. PPT 8. 12. A town, a city. TT acc. sin. Tk7 abl. sin. FPTCHTOT TATP. Garlanded with cities. THIGA nom. sin. f. TT s. m. A. dancer, a mimic, an actor, a Nut, &c. In modern times, the son of a degraded Kshatriya by a woman of the second caste. GT: nom, pl. ant pass. part. (of VH) Bent. TATT acc. pl. m. नतु ind. But not. AT BAHUV. Depressing and raising the eye-brows, frowning, नतोबतभुवा ins. sin.n. ça:, acom. at s.f. Å river. Actata, gen. pl. ननाद See root रणद. E s. m. Name of one of YUDHISHTHIRA's drums. AT 8. m. Name of a son of DURITARASHTRA. pretii nom. Gra S. m. A son. Tert: nom. sin. TIT: nom. pl. 778 s. n. The sky. A cloud. TT. acc. sin, Th: abl. sin. TOT s. M. TATP. The bottom of the clouds, the lower region of the sky, the atmosphere. नभस्तलम् ace. sin. See root V.

·VOCABULARY. 169 नरदेवपुत्राः HHEIT pass. part. (of a with ) Wärshipped, reverenced, adored. THENAF acc. sin, m. TG s. n. The eye. Te S. m. A man. The Eternal, the imperishable spirit pervading the universe. A name of ARJUNA. Name of a sage. * nom. sin. TCT acc. sin. Et gen. sin. FF: nom. pl .: ins. pl. Gaya s. M. TAIP. The son of a man and of a god. (The meaning in this place is, The nominal sons of man (Páxóu), and the real sons of gods). noun. pl. AHAY TATP. Chief of men, a prince. FTTHAT voc. sin. HTETT: nom. pl. Past S. m. An eminent man. Fetit nom. du. TIETET: nom. pl. HONE 8. M. TATP, An eminent man. giaT: 200m. p. 8 TATP. The best of men. : nom. sin, M. Flyt: nom. pl.m. HITTYT TATP, Lowest or vilest of men. TUHA: nom. sin. FITY VOC. sin. cofra S. m. A king. un nom. sin. Tre acc. pl. FRET 8, m. A king, voc. sin. नरेन्द्रा: nom. pl. नरेन्द्राणाम् gen.pl. F GTE 8. m. A prince. Flagga voc. sin. Tigar s. M. TATP. A king (Lord of men n)Ret: nom. sin. mirat voc. sin. Feat: nom. pl. o s. m. An actor, a mummer. A juggler, a dancer, a player of any description. 780: nom. pl. a: ins. pl. RTFT pres. part. átm. (of atę Ist cl.) Shouting, roaring. girati nom. pl.m. to s. m. A reed (Arundo karka). FO. nom. sin. Front s.f. An assemblage of lotus-flowers. A place abounding in lotuses. नलिनीम ace. sin. apa adj. New, fresh, recent. ratfot nom. pl. n. नवन् numeral, plural only, common gender, Nine. नव acc. FETETUT BAHUV. Having (its) moon, (its) sun, and its) wind destroyed. नष्टचन्द्राकैपवने loc. sin.n. FITT 8. M. A Nága, or demigod so called, having a human face, with the tail of a serpent, and the expanded neck of the Koluber Nága: the race of these beings is said to have sprung from Kapru, the wife of KASYAPA, in Z ·170 VOCABULARY. order to people Pátála, or the regions below the earth. FITTE acc. sin. नागात abl. sin. नागस्य gen. sin. TTT: nom. pl. नागान् ace.pl. FTTET 8. n. Name of ancient Delhi. See page 6. FTTY acc, sin. TTT S. m. A citizen. TITU: non. pl. TUTUST S. N. TATP. The trunk of the king of elephants. Alto 8. m. TAIP. The Nága regions, or serpent-tribes below the earth. Ara acc. pl. ATTHTET 8. n. Ancient Delhi. See page 6. नागसाहयम् ace. sin. 8. N. TATF. An elephant-troop. Am acc, sin. FURE 8. M. TATP. A large or royal elephant. ATT 8. m. A guardian, protector, master, lord. 79: nom. sin. नाथम acc. sin. 77497 adj. Possessing a protector or husband. tuanita acc, sin, f. नाद 8. M. Sound in general. नादः nom. sin. नादम् acc. sin. नादः ins. pl. ca 8. n. Sound. aica: ins. pl. IT ind. Various, sundry. नानाप्रकार BAHUV. of sundry forms. नानाप्रकारेपु loc. pl. m. TU BAHUV. Many-coloured. GTUT: nom. pl. m. atau adj. Various, of various sorts or kinds. Gift: ins. pl, . afar s. f. The navel. Zoc. sin. farahat s. n. The lotus sprung from the navel of VISHẬU, out of which issued Brahmá the creator. FTF14F77 abl. sin. 7774 ind. By name. ATAFT S. n. A name. TT acc, sin. SITET ins. sin. नामाजशोभित TATE. Adorned with the name and cipher. नामावशोभिः ins, pl. m. (71747, E, FITA). arguan nom. du. m. DWANDWA, Nárada, the son of Brahms, one of the ten divine Munis or Rishis; and PARVATA his friend and rival, a divine Rishi also. Archie adj. Half-man, half-lion, human-leonine, a ins. sin. N. au s. f. (derived from a The Eternal Spirit) Water. TU: nom. pl. arua s. m. An iron arrow. Tườ: 18. pl. नाभ्याम् ·VOCABULARY. 171 TNF acc. sin. TTUU S. m. A name of VISHỨU, but especially considered as the deity who was before all worlds. Name of a certain holy sage. ryo: nom. sin. नारायणम् ace. sin. ART4UHETUA BAHUV. Accompanied by NÁRÁVANA. Foto acc. sin. m. TRUTYUTEH BAHUV. Named NÁRÁVANA. TOTUTet: nom. sin, m. ATT s.f. A woman. Tu nom. sin. ATST s. m. Destruction, FIINTATATE: See root ug. for prep. In, within. prep. a form which fare occasionally assumes, Out, without. fire adj. Silent for god loc. sin. n. fG:EG 8. m. Sound, noise. FT:ET: nom. sin. f loc. sin. fit: nom. pl. fait s. m. Hostile resistance, निकारे loc. sin. faqat pass. part. (of art with f) Cut up. facet BAHUV. Cut up by the roots. निकृनमूलः nom. sin. mi fafar pass. part. (of fag with for perhaps for fa:) Rejected. fafanang BAHUV. Ceased talking, left off boasting. fafaratey loc. pl. m. f74s. m. Subjugation, suppressing, putting down. FAT pres. part. par. (of a 20 cl. with fa) Striking, slaying, destroying. Overcoming, confounding. F nom. sin. m. Com acc. sin. m. fumi nom. du. m. funt: nom. pl. m. निचखान. See root G. निजमाह. See 100 मह. for adj. Continual, constant. form: nom, sin, m. frugt ind. Always, ever. fairya neut. of faire adj. used adverbially, Continually, daily. FRIHET KARMAD. A constant rival, always an adversary. नित्यसंदृष्टौ nom, du. m. fara s. m. A treasure. A receptacle, a place of asylum or accumulation, as a treasury, granary, nest, &c.; also figuratively, as Tufafa: A man who contains or is endowed with all good qualities. Z 2 ·172 VOCABULARY. See root FELGIÇ 8. m. A shout. GIGTG: nom. sin. fyr See root 06. from agt. Causing to fall; knocking down, Killing. PING: nom. sin. m. frutan pass. part. (of uffit caus. of Ta with fa Knocked down. Killed. faylfaat: ins. pl. m. FARA. See root Yr. faryo adj. Clever, skilful, conversant fagut: nom. pl. m. fag 8. n. Cause, motive, origin. far. frisy adj. Like, resembling, similar. fra: nom. sin. m. FATHT acc. sin. m. fa: ins. pl. m. fattant pass. part. (of its with fa) Immerged. FUTTA acc. sin. f. falfway ind. For the sake, on account. ff S. m. The twinkling of an eye. FAAT 8. M. The twinkling of an eye. A momentary space of time, a twinkling of the eye, considered as a measure of time. FATHEU TATP. Iu a moment, in a mere twinkle. fly. See root 47. Facurrent pass. part. (of afa with f) Checked, restrained. fara frent: nom. sin. 972. fAUTAH agt. Restraining, suppressing. fATTHT: nom. pl. m. FayFahrt pres. pass. part. (of ma with fa) Being engaged. नियुज्यमानः nomn, sin. m. faya s. n. Close combat, fighting on foot. fogla loc. sin. FAT 8. M. A fighter. frutta: nom. pl. faraan. See root aa. See root A. falla pass. part. (of t with f) Engaged or interested in. Attached or devoted to. FACAT acc. pl.m. FAIT nom. sin. f. निरोक्षते. See root ईक्ष. fra ind. pret. part. (of go with FT) Having seen, viewed, or scanned. निर्गत pass. part. (of गम with निर्) Gone out. fata: nom. sin, m. निरक्रामत् .

·VOCABULARY. 173 farget adj. Free from bushes. fai era acc. sin.f. HOTY s. m. Sound in general, roar. Gera: nom. sin. f. See root H. fasih adj. Lonely, unpeopled, unfrequented. fasta Zoc. sin. n. fasto adj. Waterless. FASTENTUETT BAHUV. Of the colour of a waterless cloud, i.e. white, of a fair complexion. fantacrat: nom. sin. m. faisia pass. part. (of f# with fat) Beaten out and out, vanquished, subdued. faffiat: nom. pl. m. farsta ind. pret. part. (of far with fat) Having conquered, won, gained. निर्दहत् pres. part. par. (of दह 1st el. with निर्) Burning. निर्दहन nom. sin. m. faro S. N. Abuse, reviling, threat. frih adj. Clean, bright. FEATTE BAHUV. Having a bright mace. Fastei nom. du. m. farfa pass. part. (of FT with faç) Made, formed. fGfánt nom. sin. f. feat. See root YT. faraç s. m. Despondency, grief. fraicina abl. sin. faraan pres. part. par. (of an Ist cl. with fa) Returning. Faqaata gen. pl. m. falaring, frakma, faaaz, faaan. See root T. निवारयामास. faatria pass. part. (of a 10th cl. with FT) Hindered, forbidden. निवारितः See 100t Nom. sin. m. faar ind. pret. part. (of [ 10th d. with fa) Having suppressed, having forbidden. fra 8. M. Dwelling, residence. निवासम् acc. sin. faqe pass. part. (of an with for) Ceased, stopped, desisted. faqat: nom. pl. m. faqag loc. pl.m. ind. pret. part. (of afę caus. of four Know, with f) Having respectfully announced, or made (one's self) known. fraga 5. n. A house, a habitation. Framrata acc. sin. निवेशने loc. sin.

·174 VOCABULARY. frage ind. pret. part. (of afst caus. of fast with fa) Having placed, or bid to remain. fagt s. f. Night. fatura loc. sin. farsta pass. part. (of F with ft) Whetted, sharpened. fafuta: ins. pl.m. fames adj. Motionless, stock-still. fo: nom. sin, mi faparat ind. pret. part. (of a# with fa) Having sighed. feugi. See root u. falfen pass. part. (of g with f) Engaged in, attached to, devoted to. frpfent: nom. sin. m. fasure adj. Leafless. Hence the nominal verð feaTAT# 2d pret. He stripped of the leaves. farfoque. See root fq4. fsug S. m. A blow reducing any thing to powder. fifast 8. m. A cimeter, a falchion. faer ind. pret. part. (of G with fa) Having slain. frien agt. Murderous ; who or what kills. A slayer. fake. gen. sin. m. FAER. See root . ata pass. part. (of m) Brought a ace. sin. n. Finaa 8. n. The science of political ethics, or any work treating of it. नीतिशास्त्रे loc. sin. adj. Blue, dark-blue, or black. नीलाभ RAM. A dark cloud. नीलाभम् ace. sin. m. om s. n. A blue lotus. J a particle of interrogation. en pres. part. par. (of y 6th d.) Urging forward. 37: gen. sin. m. 7 8. M. A man. TUTA gen. pl. loc. pl. qus. m. A king. qu: nom. u loc. 9 vol. नृपान् acc.pl. नृपति 8. m. A king. Jafry acc. sin. quZ KWIP, King-hating. q447 acc. sin. m. नृपसुत $. m. A king's son, a prince. Intot acc. pl. TYNET S. M. A king's son, a prince. TUINST voc. sin. ZYMSTT: nom.pl. 741877 8.n. The seat of a king, a throne, a chair of state. quraan: abl. pl. 747 acc.

·VOCABULARY. 175 8. नृवीर . m. A hero of a man. नृवीरः nom. sin. नृवीरौ nom. du. नृवीराः nom. pl. नृशंस agt. Malicious, mischievous. नृशंसेन ins. sin. m. नृशंस्य abs. 8. n. Injury to man. नृशंस्यम् acc. sin. नृसिंह s. M. TATP. A chief, a noble, a great or illustrious man, The fourth Avatár, or descent of VISHU in the shape of man, with the head and claws of a lion. नृसिंहः nom. sin. नृसिंहम् acc. sin. नृसिंहै: ins. pl. नेतुम् inf. (of णी) To conduct. To obtain, to get. नेत्र n. The eye. नेत्रमनःस्वभावैः ins.pl. m. DWANDWA, With eyes, minds, and souls. नैश adj. Nocturnal. नैशेन ins. sin. n. at ind. No, not. A ship. s.m. A sort of deer. न्यतन acc.pl. न्यपतत्, न्यपतन्. See root . न्यवधीत्. See root हन. न्यवर्तत. See root वृत. न्यवसन्. See root वस. न्यविशत्. See root विश. न्यवेदयेताम् . See root विद. न्यस्त pass. part. (of अस with नि) Laid aside. न्यस्तशस्त्र BARTV. Laying down arms. न्यस्त शस्त्र: nom. sin. an. न्यस्य ind. pret. part. (of अस with नि) Having placed, or left. नौ s.f. नावम् acc. sin. पक्षपात s. m. Partizanship, partiality, attachment to a party. पक्षपातकृतस्नेह RAHUV. Sympathizing, manifesting party-attachment. पक्षपातकृतस्नेहः nom. sin. m. पक्ष्मन् 8. n. A whisker. पक्ष्माणि acc. pl. पङ्कज 8. M. A lotus (mud-grown). पवाजपत्रनेत्र EATIV. Having an eye like a lotus-leaf. पङ्कजपत्रनेत्रा: non.pl. m. पद्धि .f. A row, a line.

·176 VOCABULARY. TENTE DWIGU, Five-starred. Ency ins. sin. m. 9 num. plural only, common gender, Five, anom. or CC. refr: ins. YETG gen. YEŞIT DWIGU, Five hundred. Yagna acc. sin. n. WIAT acc. pl.m. TEH BAHUV. Five-tailed (as a badge of slavery). EHC: nom. sin. m. पञ्चेन्द्रकल्प TATE. Like five INDRAS. पञ्चेन्द्रकल्लान् ace. pl. m. V s. m. or n. Fine cloth. A garment. TUET s. m. A small drum or tabor. 97 RT. Ist cl. par. To fall, to alight; with T To arise; with RT To rise ир simultaneously; with fo To fall down; with ## To fly to, or advance rapidly, unter pres. 477, 277, RUTIFT Ist pret. UiT, run, f494177, FAT:, Fern: 2d pret. Causal, To make to fall, overthrow, or dash to the earth. 47 1st pret. TATTATE 2d pret. निपात्यते pres. Pass. A s. M. A grasshopper. A moth. TATT pres. part. par. (of va Ist cl.) Falling. The nom. sin. m. पतन्त acc. sin. m. Tafa. See root 47. Cart 8. f. A flag, a banner. An emblem carried as an ensign or banner, a symbol, a sign. afa s. M. A husband. A master. A sovereign. fa: nom. sin. पतिम् unit acc. du. पतयः nom. pl. पतीन् ace. pl. fant pass. part. (of Fallen. Alighted. ufant nom. sin. f. un abs, s. n. Wedlock, afar loc, sin. ET s. N. A town, a city. amt s. f. A wife. mt nom. sin. TRI ins. sina E s. n. A leaf. UC RI. 4th cl. átm. To step, to go; with no To follow, atterad to, mind, notice ; with star and To obtain; with afa To attain, gain. YU, affirqam (the augment being dropped) ist pret. प्रतिपदे 2d pret. Hard 2d fut. Causal, with ofa To communicate, give, deliver. HUQÇUT 1st pret. acc. sin.

·VOCABULARY. uc s. m. The foot. 4€T ins. sin, पवान् ins. du. 46 8. n. A footstep. Place, site. 1967 acc. sin. "GET s. f. A road, a track. Uçata acc. sin. UGTfa s. an. A footman, or footsoldier. Any one on foot. पदातिम् ac. sin. पदातीन् acc. pl. पदातीनाम् gen. pl. UGTON S. m. A footman, a footsoldier. CAT nom. pl. TEU S. m. or n. A lotus (Nelumbium speciosum). 1. nom. sin. nom. sin2. 12. a loc. sin. Thu TUT nom. sin. F. BAHUV. Having an eye like a lotus-leaf. TATT. See root 47. See root u. IT s. m. A cloud. qua: nom. pl. pronom. Best, pre-eminent, extreme. Following, next. Each. S.M. An enemy. : nom. sin. m. HET acc. sin. m. pu ins. sin. n. স acc. pl. m. UTUT gen. pl. m. U acc, sin. f. ou agt. Vexing or annoying another, subduing a foe. conqueror. Y acc. sin. m. TAT: nom. pl. 122. my 4 TATP. Conqueror of enemies' cities. Nycy: nom. sin. m. T7 ind. More, still further. Uta adj. Exceeding, excellent, adequate, sufficient. VAH ind. Yes. TEITET KWIP, Destroying hostile heroes. TEIET nom. sin. m. ET adj. Mutual. E acc. sin. m. or ind. Mutually, each other. HIT prep. Over Back. TUSHIA S. m. Power, strength. TUGA: nom. sin. पराक्रमस्य gen. sin. WUETT acc. pl. aura pass. part. (of with TU) Strong, powerful, vigorous, bold, valiant, active, energetic. quanto acc. sin. m. TURIT acc. pl. m. pusty S, m. Defeat. RUSTY acc, sin. que s. m. Adherence to any pursuit, attachment to any object. position, Devoted to. qurua: ins. pl. m. qua adj. Excellent, chiefest, best, most costly. ang loc. pl. m. yfi prep. About, all around, on every side. Valour, prowess. In com- AA ·178 VOCABULARY. See root कृत. sin. n. grein. Ufugaart pres. part. pass. (of ou with aft) Being dragged about. परिकृष्यमाणम् acc. sin. m. Ufuge ind. pret. part. (of # with Tft) Having walked round. aft sy agt. A torturer, a tormentor, af het nom. sin. m. ufafar pass. part. (oj fare with yfi) Overspread, overlaid, struck. offer: nom. sin. m. ufurama acc. sin. n. TIET s. f. A fosse, ditch, moat. TEE S. 21. A bludgeon, an iron club. ufa BAHUV. Club-armed, one whose brawny arm resembles a club. TEET: nom.pl. m. ARE pres. part. par. (of 4th cl. with yft) Decaying, wearing out. fioren: gen. afghan pass. part. (of sy with the) Completely armed, covered with mail. oferint acc. du. m. afgha pass. part. (of a with yfi) Downcast, afflicted. fG+7 BAHUV. Distressed in mind. Of a benevolent disposition. ETTET: nom. pl. m. परिपूर्ण pass. part. (of पूर with परि). Full. afiqire BAHUV. Full of meaning. figürin n. used adverbially, With emotion, affectionately. परिपृच्छसि. See root प्रच्छ. afing agt. (desid. of syty Obtain, with # and aft) Desirous of rescuing, wishing to defend. The nom. sin. m. ufer ind. pret. part. (of af with oft) Having despised. Experiencing disgrace. afecafe. See root a. ufociar agt. Defending; a defender. of fau: acc. pl. m. ufcepatu pres. part. pass. (of th with yfi) Being completely defended. APCHATUTA acc. sin. f. परिवर्तिन् agt. Turning round. परिवर्तिनः gen. sin. m. afa s. m. Train, retinue. परिवहण ins. sin.

·VOCABULARY. 179 वृ परिषदुः. See root वृ. परिवार्य ind. pret. part. (of a with. परि) Having surrounded, encompassing. परिविक्षत pass. part. (of क्षण rith वि and. परि) Unharmed. परिविक्षनौ nom. du. m. urcan pass. part. (of with qft) Surrounded. परिवृत: nom. sin. M. परिशकमान pres. part. ātm.(of शकि 1st el. with परि) Suspecting. परिशङ्कमानः nom. sin.m. ufcenter ind. pret. part. (of 7 with uft) Having strewed around (holy grass). परिष्वक्त pass. part. (of ध्वन with परि) Embraced. परिष्वत: nom. sin.m. afisat ind. pret. part. (of saw with nft) Having embraced. परिसान्वय. See root सानव. परीप्सत् pres. part. par. (desid. of आप with परि) Wishing to obtain, striving to reach. परीसन् nom. sin. m. परीप्समान pres. part. ātm. परीप्समान: nom. sin. m. परूम adj. Harsh, abusive (speech). परुमाः ace. pl.f. परुमाणि ace. pl. re: पहि. See root इ. पर्ण s.n. A leaf. YÜŞTICOT 8. F. A hut of leaves and grass, a hermitage. पर्णशालाम् ace. sin. पर्यकर्षताम्. पर्याङ्क 8.m. A bed. पर्यभोगिन् 8. m. s. m. A bed-snake, i.e. a serpent which forns a couch. पर्यभोगिनम् ace. sin. पयेचिन्तयत्. See root चिति. ufen pass. part. (of zt with wą and aft) Opposed, matched. Trafert nom.du. m. पर्य्यवारयत्. See root वृ. पोनयत. See root ut. पर्वत s. n. A mountain, a hill. पर्वतः nom. sin. पर्वतराज 8.m. TATP. HINA VAT, king of mountains. पर्वतराजकन्या s.f. A name of PARVATi or DURGA, in her capacity of daughter of HIMAVAT, the sovereign of the snowy mountains. पर्वतराजकन्याम् acc. sin. AA2 See root, कृष.

·180 VOCABULARY. স্থান Forum pres. part. par. (of we 1st cl. with 47 changed to TED) Fleeing, running away. TUTTE acc sin. mi. TOTUR S. N. Flight, retreat. ETUS nom. sin. TUTUH loc. sin. TOTULGARET BAHUV, Thinking of flight. TETUGEET: nom. sin. m. पलायमान pres. part. itm. (of अय Ist ct. with पर changed to पला) Fleeing away. 4014919: nom. sin. m. पलायसे. See root yy. YEG 8. M. Air, wind. पवनेन ans. sin. yga loc. sin. पशु S. m. An animal in general, a beast. A subordinate deity, and one of Siva's followers. Tri s. M. TATT. A herd of cattle. STOTUTE acc. pl. unufa 8. m. A nume of Šva. wafa: nom. sin. ind. Afterwards. 74, wyh, WITH See root as 9507 pres. part. par. (of zist cl.) Seeing, beholding, looking at, observing. ugo: nom. pl. m. Puntat gen. pl. m. vist s. m. Dust. vier agt. Vitiating, spoiling, destructive. Ti#: nom. sin. m. saraf 3. M. ARJUNA, son of TAG 1. e. INDRA. grafirafa: non. Takstraf acc. 1 s. m. A native or inhabitant of the country of Panchála. used in the plural, to denote the inhabitants, or the country itself. DRUPADA, king of Panchála. TETO. nom. sin. पाञ्चालम् ace. sin. पाहालेन ins. sin. पाजालस्य gen. sin. a voc. sin. TET: nom. pl. Want acc. pl. MTOTT gen. pl. giaiệI THI gem. 2. Vai do:. . Tato adj. Belonging to the Pánchálas. Tad loc. sin. n. TACIT &. m. King of Panchala, or of the Pánchálas. 1910: non. TOUTH acc. 991Te1 gen. It s.f. The fair one of Pánchála, namely, DraUPAVÍ. stet nom. TU 8. m. The sovereign of Panchula. TETET. non. Sreta acc. utru s. m. The hand. urfura acc. sin. TUTT ins. sin. qut loc. sin. Oryga 8. m. A Pándava, or descendant of Pářbu ; especially applied to It is often ·sin. पाण्डवाय dat. sin. पाण्डवात abl. sin. पायाins. du. VOCABULARY. 181 YUDHISHTHIRA and his four brothers. पाण्डव: nom. sin. पाण्डवन् acc. nom.pl. पाण्डवान् acc.pl. पाण्डवानाम् gen.pl. Treaty s. f. Name of Kuntí, mother of the three eldest of the five Pandava princes. पाण्डवारणि: nom. sin. UTE S. m. Pánou, the sovereign of ancient Delhi, and nominal father of YUDHISHŰHIRA and the other four Pandava princes. पाण्डुनन्दन 8. m. Either of the Pandara princes... पाण्डुनन्दनः Rom. sin. पाण्डुपुत्र 8. m. A son of PANDU. पाण्डुपुत्रौ nom. date पाण्डुपुत्रा: nom.pl. पाण्डुपुत्रान् acc. pl. (They were nominally his sons). पाराम 8. n. Name of a country in the south of the Peninsula, Pandion. पातया pres. part. par. (of पाति Caus. of पत् Fall) Prostrating. पातयन् mom.sin.m. पातयामास. See root पत. पातयितुम् inf. of पाति (caus. of पत) To cause to fall. पाताल s. n. The regions under the earth, the abode of the serpent race. पातित pass. part. (of पाति caus. of पत) Thrown down, dashed to the ground. पातितम् acc. sin. m. पातिने loc. sin. n. पाद .m. The foot. पादम् acc. sin. पादौ पादचारिन् agt. Moving on foot, marching. पादचारी nom. sin. m. पादरक्ष 8. m. A foot-guard. पादरक्षाणाम् gen. pl. पाद्य adj. Relating to the feet, especially water &c. for cleaning the feet. पाद्यम् ace. sin. n. पाय s. m. A wicked wretch. 8. n. Sin; evil. An evil word. adj. Mischievous, wicked, evil. पाप: nom. sin.m. पापन् asc. sin. पापैः ins.pl. m. पापचेतन 3.6HUV. Wicked, evil-minded. पापचेतनः nom. sin. पापसमाचार BAERY Of wicked habits. पापसमाचार: nom. sin. m. पारिषद adj. Attending, attendant. पारिपदैः ins.pl. पार्थ 8. m. A king, a prince. A name of the Pándáva prince ARJUNA. पार्थः nom. sin. पार्थम् acc. sin. पार्थेन ins. sin. पार्थस्य gen. sin. पार्थ voc. sin. पाथी: nom. pl. पार्थान् acc. पाथैः ans. पार्थानाम् gen. पार्थानुग RATIV. Followed by ARJUNA. पार्थानुगः Rom. sin. an. acc.du. m.

·182 VOCABULARY. of 8. m. A king, a prince. urua: nom. sin. पार्थिवम् ace. sin. पार्थिवस्य gen. uff voc. Toat: nom. or voc. pl. area: ins: pl. urang 8. M. TATP. The greatest of princes. ofagrunt gen. pl. Trenta adj. Mountain, mountaineer. vantata acc. pl. m. apza 8. m. The side. Yet acc. sin. Tren: ind. On one side, aside. TUTT 8. M. DRUPADA, son of PRISHATA. पार्पतः nom. sin. पापैतम् acc. sin. urfen pass. part. (of 7) Cherished, nourished. qfon: nom. sin. m. 999 s. M. Fire, or its deified personification. The loc. sin. पाशुपत adj. Belonging to पशुपति, i.e. Siva. पाशुपतम् ace. sin. m. Turut s. m. A stone. for 8. m. The projection of an elephant's frontal sinus. furi s. M. A father. A deified progenitor. funt acc. sin. fugus S. M. TAT?. Yama, regent of the dead. fus: nom. sin. faqat 3.f. TAIP. A father's sister. funerari acc. sin. furre pass. part. (of us with fo for yfu) Covered, overlaid. fuste s. n. A sprite, a fiend, a malevolent being, something between an infernal imp and a ghost, but always described as fierce and malignant. fou . 7th cl. par. To grind, to pound; with frie (substituted for far) To give hard rubs. fofur 2d pret. ut s. m. or n. A stool, a seat, a chair. NIT loc. sin. ation pass. part. (of ots) Pained. Tlfsm: nom. sin. m. 1379777 pres. part. pass. (of 7) Being pained, or pressed. पोझमानः nom. sin. m. pin pass. part. (of 7) Drank, quaffed. adj. Yellow. in: nom. sin. m. UnangtuaTAE EAHUV. Dressed in yellow silk. A name of KRISHNA. thaluarea acc. sin. ACH BARUV, Whose liquor is drunk. Int: nom. sin, m. a pass. part. (of ) Fat, fleshy, brawny. ya s. m. A bull. In composition, Excellent, pre-eminent. T: nom. pl. पुङ्गवानाम् gen. pl. gab 8. M. A tail, the tail, or hinder part.

·rind. pret. part. (of an with gen) Having placed before. VOCABULARY. 183 पुण्डरीक s. n. A lotus in general. पुण्डरीकाक्षा 8. m. A name of VISHNU (the lotus-eyed). पुण्डरीकाक्षः nom. sin. पुण्ड 8. R. Name of a country, the greater part of Bengal and part of Behar. पुण्य adj. Pure, holy, sacred, solemn. पुण्यम् acc. sin. m. पुण्यस्य gen. sin. mn. पुण्याह KARVE. A holy day. पुत्र s. m. A son. पुन: nom. sin. पुत्रम् acc. sin. पुत्रेण ins. sin. पुत्रात abl. पुत्र voe. पुत्रौ nom. or acc. dau. पुत्राणाम् gen. pl. पुत्रेमु loc. pl. पुत्रक 8. m. A son. पुत्रकान् acc.pl. पुत्रजन्मन् 8. n. TATP. The birth of a son. पुत्रजन्म acc. sin. gautat: nom. pl. 8. m. DWANDWA, Sons and grandsons. y=976 nom. sin. n. DWANDWA of the second species. पुन: 01 पुनर् ind. Again, back. But, on the other hand. पुनः पुनः ind. Again and again, repeatedly. S. N. A second birth. yaar acc. sin. पुनस् 8. n. A man, a male. पुमान् nom. sin. पुर 8. n. A town, a city. पुरम् ace. sin. पुरन्दर 8. m. A title of INDRA (he who rends the city). पुरन्दर: non. sin. पुरस्कृत pass. part. (of कृ with पुरस् ind. Before) Revered, honoured, worshipped. पुरस्कृताम् ace. sin.f. yenin ind. In front, before, in advance. ind. Formerly. Before, ere. s.f. A city. पुरी nom. sin. पुरुष A A male form. A public officer. पुरुषः nom. sim. पुरुमान acc. pl. पुरूपैः ins. pl. पुरुषाणाम् gen. pl. पुरुषर्षभ An excellent man. पुरुषर्षभ: nom. sin. पुरुषर्षभस्य पुरात abl. sin. 8.70. man. 8.70.TATE. gen. sin. पुरुषव्याघ्र s. m. TATE. An eminent or distinguished man. पुरुषव्याघ्रम् acc. sin. पुरुषव्याघ्राः nom. pl. पुरुषव्याघ्रान् ace. pl. पुरुषाधम TATP The vilest of men. पुरुषाधमः Rom. sin. पुरुषोत्तम TATP. 'The best of men. पुरुमोनमाभ्याम् ins. du. m.

·VOCABULARY. S. m. The Purohit, or family-priest, conducting all the ceremonials 184 Un or grehom agt. Going before, preceding. Chief, principal, pre-emiuent. In composition, Led on, headed by. Tit: or yttet: nom. pl. Mi. GUETET 8. m. Ghee, or clarified butter, as offered in oblations to fire, with cakes of ground barley-meal that have been well steeped in it. gūs19" acc. sin. YEH TATP. The best of towns, a capital city. gì ace: sin. N. YUUF S. m. A family-priest. qua: gen. sin. and sacrifices of a house or family. garen: nom. sin. पुरोहितम् acc. sin. gsartuts.f. A square or large pond: a pool where the lotus does or may grow. ye pass. part. (of g) Well fed. gerayeut: gen. du. m. DWANDWA, Of one well fed, and of one ill fed. you 8. . A flower. yeqrfu acc. pl. re: ins. pl. youefe 8. f. TATE. A rain of flowers, flowers cast from heaven upon a hero or demigod, or on any great occasion. youqu: nom. pl. YET RT. 10th cl. par. To honour, revere, regard with veneration. 9814T 1st pret MT RT. 4th cl. átm. To be full; with wt To be quite full. yrgata pres. It would perhaps be more correct to consider it as the passive of u. yait pass. part. (of yo) Filled, full, completed, fulfilled. To acc. sin. f. Tu loc. sin. n. TUTU BAHUV. Full-quivered. guqu: nom. sin. m. quum BAHUV. Having the ears filled. पूर्णश्रुतिः e pronom. Former. Ten nom. sin. n. ind. Before, in the front, foremost. Previously Efe, qot. See root . que ind. Separately. TUT 8. f. Kunti, the wife of PkKDU. पृथा nom. sin. GY6 ucc. sin. TT: gen. sin. qurros. f. A name of Kuntí, the wife of PÁDU. पृथिवी s.f. The earth. पृथिवीम् ace. sin. पृथिव्याम् loe. san. fuatao s. 1. TATP. The earth itself, the very earth. greeing loc. sin. पृथिवीराज्य 8. 1. TATP. The sovereignty of the earth. Icar acc. sin. non. sin. mn.

·VOCABULARY. 185 adj. Large, great. gyedarf BAHUV. Lusty and long-armed. Teisang: nom. sin. m. TYG BAHUV. Lusty-armed. Tales: nom. pl. m. TASTE BAHUV. Of great renown. TANT: nom. sin. m. TYSaa BAHUV. Large-eyed. Tyciaa: nom. sin. m. Yun 8. m. PRISHATA, king of Pánchála. The porcine deer. 7: nom. sin. पृपते loc. sin. पृषतान् ace.pl. e pass. part. (of €) Asked, questioned. Et nom. sin. f. a ins. E s. n. The back. 8 loc. sin. urag 8. m. (equivalent to you. The name of a country, the greater part of Bengal and part of Behar. UTEA 8. m. The king of Pundra. ua: nom. sin. uit adj. Belonging to the city. 8. m. A citizen. MITT s. m. A citizen. AEGT: nom. pl. m. UGGE adj. DWANDWA, City and rural. Hoe: nom. pl. m. urere adj. Belonging to PURANDARA, or INDRA. NET loc. sin. n. URTU adj. Ancient. RTU acc. sin. m. 169 abs. s. n. Manliness; strength, power, vigour. Ut loc. sin. adj. Manly, belonging to man, human. 16 nom. sin.f. GTATA 8. f. The day of the full moon. GHUHTEITA loc. sin. o prep. Forth, forward, before. Off, away. Much, very. TOUT 8. n. A throwing off, a pushing off. সলনি, See root 219. Gaiteiro pass. part. (of कृत with a Declared, explained. amani nom. UITT: nom. pl. sin, m. Gry s. m. Irritation, tumult, angry commotion. ga: nom. sin. rey adj. in composition, Like, resembling, Text: ins. pl. m. wizer ind. pret. part. of with ) Having taken. SYTETU pres. part. pass. (of 75 with ) Being seized. ERITI nom. sin. See root TATU BAHUV. Large-nosed. 19TUT: nom. sin. m. BB ·ISO VOCABULARY. :, TESTET. See root mat. Taller pass. part. (of te with s) Sent, directed. yettea: ins. pl. m. 153, RT. 6th dl. par. To ask; with uft To ask about. पृच्छामि, परिपृच्छसि pres. imp. or pres. with : dropped for the metre's sake. a pass. part. (of Twith ) Concealed, 5. nom. n., used adve;- bially, Secretly, in concealment. SIGT S.n. Concealment. 4a.Tu ind. pret. part. (of me with w) Having covered. SISI See 0ot . FIT 8. f. Progeny, offspring, creatures, Fruta 8. m. The lord of created things. T98: gen, sin. UŞT 8. f. Understanding, wisdom, knowledge. UNT nom. sin. PUR ind. pret. part. (of us with u) Having bowed, or made obeisance. ITTE s. m. A loud noise, especially expressive of approbation or delight, a huzza, a shout. TUTET: nom. pl. UT s. mn. Salutation. MUTT acc. sin. sya pass. part. (of ye with ) Driven about. Dyer acc. sin. m. PUT:. See root ug UMT s. m. Heat, splendour. Majesty, dignity. Majesty, dignity. A proper name. nom. sin. A1497 adj. Majestic, glorious, splendid, dignified, powerful. प्रतापवान् nom. sint, 9. unifu adj. Shining, splendid. Dignified, powerful. sir, m. wfi insep. prep.; also a particle governing the accusative case, Again, back. Against. At, to, towards. Regarding, respecting, in reference to, concerning. About. front pass. part. (of an with urfa) Requited, returned, retaliated. Counteracted. प्रतिकृतम् 907. Or acc. sin. N. agi. See 1001 R. winter ind. pret. part. (of face with oft) Having thrown. प्रतिगृहाण. See root मह. Yiq. gen.

·See root वृत. sin. VOCABULARY. 187 प्रतिगृह्य ind. pret. part. (of यह with प्रति) Having received. प्रतिच्छन pass. part. (of with प्रति) Beset, enclosed, hemmed in. নিন্নী nomm.du.m. प्रतिनिन्दितासि. See root णिद. प्रतिनिवाल्यैथ. प्रतिपास्यसे, प्रतिपदे. See root पद. प्रतिपादित pass. part. (of पादि cams. of पद with प्रति) Deliveredl, given. प्रतिपादिता nom. sin. f. प्रतिभाति, प्रतिभान्ति. See root T. प्रतिभिद्य ind. pret. part. (of भिद with प्रति) Having pierced. प्रतिम adj. Like, resembling, in composition. प्रतिमम् ace. sin. m. प्रतिमाः nom. pl. m. प्रतियात pass. part. (of या with प्रति) Gone against. Opposed, resisted. प्रतियातौ nom. dat. m. प्रतियुध्यसे, प्रतियोत्स्यति. प्रतिवेदयत् pres. part. par. (of वेदि cals. of विद with प्रति) Announcing. प्रदिवेदयन्तः nom. pl. an. प्रतिष्ठान 8. . A firm standing. प्रतिष्टानाय dat. sin. प्रतिसंहरोज. See root प्रतिहत्य indd. pret. part. (of हन with प्रति) Having repelled. प्रतीत pass. part. (of with 'प्रति) Glad, delighted, pleased. प्रतीत: nom. प्रतीना nom. sin.f. प्रतोद ६.m. A goad. प्रतोदः nom. sin. प्रत्यगृहात. ISee.100 मह. 974 adj. West, western. प्रतीचीन् ace. sin.f. प्रत्यदृश्यत, प्रत्यदृश्यन्त. प्रायपादयन् See 700 पद. प्रत्यमापत. See r00 माम. प्रत्यभिज्ञाय ind. pret. part. (of ज्ञा with अभि and प्रति) Having recognised. प्रत्ययुध्यन्. प्रत्यविध्यत्. See root . प्रत्यवेदयत् . See root विद. See roof युध. See root US See 100 युध. BB 2 ·ISS VOCABULARY. JPTTTT pass. part. (of a with T and oft Come back, returned. प्रत्यागतम acc. sin. 7. TITTAUTUT BAHUV, Revived. URTTAUTUT nom. sin. f. Uguien pass. part. (of yn with 79 and uia) Approached, pressing near. प्रायुपस्थिते loc. 8in. m. प्रायुवाच. See root a en pass. part. (of you) Renowned, declared, well-known, notorious. FETT: nom. pl. m. Tai nom. sin. f. fima acc. sin. n. Erau s. m. or n. Reverential salutation, by circumambulating a person or object, keeping the right side towards thein. scrapu acc. sin. ucrau BAHUV. Having the right hand next to the left of the adversary (watching for an opportunity of striking a blow at the unguarded side) uffaunamfa acc. pl. n. sesat. See root . Heran pres. part. par. (of cist caus. of an with w) Shewing, exhibiting, displaying. Efter nom. sin. m. UCIT 8. n. A gift, donation. UCIFTET gen. sin. प्रदास्यति, प्रदास्यन्ति. See root at. TÇIH s. f. Light, lustre, splendour. Elfman adj. Radiant, luminous. प्रदीप्तिमत् ace. sin. t. प्रदीयताल. See 100t दा. TUTT adj. Chief, principal. In this sense it is always neuter, and confined to the singular number. प्रधानम् ace. sin. STYTA959 XARM. The chief male, i. e. VISHU. MUTTYET: nom. sin. m. TEUTETHACHT TAIP. A time suitable for meditation. qWTFHOTO C sin. m. or used adverbially. ITU s. n. The point of the foot, the tip of the toes. STUCT ins. sin. a pass. part. (of age with ) Come forth. Taken refuge with, sought, gained, reached, arrived. Wat nom. sin.fi Frat See root वाध. ugg pass. part. (of qy with ) Wakened, awake. 1998: nom. sin. m. ugfe. See root a.

·VOCABULARY. 189 972 s. m. Origin, birth. A father, or mother, as the operative cause, or immediate origin of being. Start acc. sin. grat: nom. pl. HTC s. m. Majesty, dignity, high spirit. Power, strength. T: nom. sin. yfata pass. part. (of fate with ) Severed, detached. S. m. A furious elephant, one in rut, or from whose temples the juice is exuding. ATEH acc. sin. m. fram acc. pl. m. To s. I. A master, a lord. A name of VISHŃU, Hai nom. sin. प्रभुम् acc. sin. At voc. sin. wife 8. f. Manner, kind. In comp. Etcætera, others, rest. Hent: nom.pl. m. 994 ind. pret. part. (of F* with w) Haring violently assaulted. Forcibly. ATU 8. 9. Authority. WATOT: nom. pl. m. (being an exception to the rule which limits this word to the singular number and neuter gender.) MATE S. m. Violence. ATT abl. sin. warun pass. part. (of Hufer caus. of He with w) Ravished, violated; forcibly carried off. Tatre nom. sin. f. HET agt. (from # with n) Killing, destroying, forcing, overpowering. Yhtet nom. sin, m. The S. m. A chief. 8. n. The mouth. adj. Chief, principal. We loc. sin. Per acc. pl. m. Age: ins. pl. m. Fragen: ind. In the rank of president. प्रमुदित pass. part. (of मुंद with d) Pleased, delighted, glad, happy, joyous. afca loc. sin. m. pass. part. (of 7E with ) Foolish, stupid. 76. nom. sin. m. YATE S. in. Fainting, insensibility. THIETTE BAZUV. Bewildered in mind. WHTETT nom. sin. f. TAITETT adj. (derived from THIE) Insensible. प्रमोहिते loc. sin. m. TH. See roof at wefam pass. part. (of 7 with ) Resolved, determined, fixed, appointed. s. N. Appointment. प्रयतितम् nom. sin. See root TT. 991n pass. part. (of 4T with ) Gone, set out, departed. Farm: nom. sin.m. TYTT: nom. pl. m. wy:, TATT.

·VOCABULARY. jaring let go. 190 siyahi pass. part. (of us with ) Used, entployed. It acc. pl. m. प्रयुयुत्ससे. See root युध. FUIT S. M. Use, application, employment. TTM acc. sin. ET acc. sin. Ama (not HURT) is the reading of the Calcutta edition, and of a good MS. Hoe adj. Pendulous. Has FTTT BAHUV. Having a prominent, shining, and handsome nose. retur: nom. sin. m. (€, 317, TE, TUT.) acfort. See root ag. sregn pres. part. par. (of a 1st cl. with ) Sowing, scattering. प्रवपन् nom. sin, m. uc adj. Best, most excellent, chief. pat: nom. sin. m. ECU ins. sin, m. 92: nom. pl. m. সাফা ge2. ob. 20. yafa. See root at. warfen pass. part. (of the caus. of ag with 1) Sounded forth, played (as an instrument). Farica: ins. pl. n. uffalsa ind. pret. part. (of as with fa and ) Having pondered, considered. ufaaat, afana. See root ferat. gfasa ind. pret. part. (of fans with #) Having enterezl. grat pass. part. (of fast with T) Entered, gone into. Yht: nom. sin. m. ufqet nom. sin.f. wait adj. Best, most excellent. 8. m. A hero, a warrior, a chief. att: nom. sin. m. ate nom. du. m. st: ins. pl. m. प्रवृत्त pass. part. (of वृत with ) Actively engaged, occupied. WER: nom. sin. m. Ha pass. part. (of my with #) Greatly increased, full grown. प्रवृद्धन् ace. sin. m. È loc. sin. m. af, Faen. See root fast. प्रव्याहत. A pass. part. (of sie with 3) Happy. Good, excellent. Ut acc. sin. f. was pass. part. (of up with w) Clear, bright. Pleased. Complacent, gracious, EFH acc. sin. n. See root ·VOCABULARY. 191 nom. sin. mn. TEATRET BAHUV. Of a gracious soul. DESHT nom. sin. m. 77 ind. Violently, importunately, insistingly, confidently, arrogantly. yariat ind. pret. part. (of fu with # and T) Having seen, having looked at; suspecting og ind. Forcibly, violently. HTC s. m. Favour, grace. प्रसादन acc. sin. # pass. part. (of u with ) Asleep, sleeping. UTAT acc. sin. m. Te gen. sin. m. un pass. part. (of g with u) Bearing, bringing forth, delivered. nom. sin. f. Epe ind. pret. part. (of Fire Drop, with #) Springing forward, alighting rapidly. ufen pass. part. (of er with Gone, departed, set out, proceeding. Den: yfent: nom. pl. m. Heyifa pass. part. (of it with 7) Quivering, throbbing. A BAKUV. With quivering lip. Fyfoet: nom. sin. m. HET s. M. An oozing, dropping, trickling, flowing; the gradual issue or progress of any fiuid. JESU S. n. A pure WHYE TAT2. Trickling, fulling in drops (from waq and setzha pass. part. of युज with सम् Joined, possessed of). प्रसवसंयुक्तैः ins. pl. n. URTE 8. m. Great or excessive perspiration. E: nom. sin. EU s. n. A weapon. JETT Pres. part. par. (of 1st cl. with u) Striking, killing; a striker, a combatant. #GT geRe. p. 2. See root EHT pres. part. par. (of ze 1st cl. with ) Laughing heartily, ridiculing. Jer nom. sin. m. HERT ind. pret. part. (of F# with w) Having laughed aloud. WETU s. m. A stroke, a blow. etc: ins. pl. UETIG agt. Striking, dealing out blows, fighting. A warrior. ETC. nom. pl. m. Eft gen. pl. m. stream. 7 ·192 VOCABULARY. HET pass. part. (of a with ) Pleased, delighted. HET: nom, sin, M. HETA ins. sin. m. EYE BAHUV. Of pleasing form. JEZETT: nom. pl. m. vist adj. High, tall, lofty. HIST: nom. sin. M. MIST s. m. A wall, Jau ind. North-eastwards. Te or at adj. East, eastern. Greta acc. sin. f. Ist adj. Wise. TIFT: nom. sin. 212. DIST nom. sin. f. ITF adj. Putting the hands together to the forehead, as a mark of respect ; supplicating, imploring mercy. Tato: nom. sin. m. acc. pl. m. OTU 8. m. declined in the plural number only, Life. Air, wind, breath. TUTT acc. uru: ins. trun: ind. (equivalent to you) Than air, than a puff of breath. Truarn s. m. The lord of life. The heart, Turafa: nom. sin. UITT<TT S. M. A morning meal, breakfast. UUTETA acc. sin. STARTSTER gen. प्रादात्. See root a. प्रादुम् occasionally प्रादुर ind. Visible, apparent, nianifest. HIGÅTT S. m. Appearance, manifestation, FITEATA: nom. sin. HIGET SITETET and TCR. See root धाव. ETA pass. part. Of u with ) Found, met with, obtained, attained, reached, overtaken. Proper, right. TTH. nom. sin. 7. ata loc. sin. m. or n. ITT: nom. pl. m. प्राप्नुवन्ति, प्राप्स्यसि, प्राप्स्यसे. See root 9. yra ind. pret. part. (of ute with n) Having obtained, possessing, having reached, or arrived at. AT4 s. M. Quantity, abundance. The major part. My loc. sin. प्रायान. See root UT HTİYÈ, Nerd, . See root vu. TCFT. afasta. See root fast प्रावृदकाल s. m. The rainy season. प्रावृट्काले loe. sin. See root See root :

·VOCABULARY. 193 See root : sin. f. IT s.f. The rainy season, two months, about July and August. OTH s. 2. A bearded dart. AT ins. sin. UTHTC S. m. A palace.te: ins. pl. UTE. प्राह. See root fora adj. Dear, beloved. Pleasant, grateful, agreeable. fyy: nom. sin. m. f444 acc. sin. m. nom. or acc. sin. 11. प्रियान ace. pl. m. fugt nom. fram acc. sin. f. fuaryt: gen. sin. f. S. N. A kindness, a favour. f444 nom. sin. firegn KWIP, Doing a kindness, friendly: a friend, a benefactor. forurerin nom. sin. m. fer agt. Kindly acting : amiable, affectionate for nom. sin. m. forum adj. (compar. of fu) Dearer, more beloved. furent nom. sin. m. firearu pres. part. pass. (of Being satisfied, pleased, or contented. PUTATU: nom. sin. m. furucu BAHUV. Delighting in war. frucu: nom. sin. mn. fumatica agt. Sweet or pleasant-spoken. frustica: nom. pl. m. firtina BAHUV. Fond of guests. This: nom. sin. m. DI RI. 4th cl. átm. To be pleased, charmed, delighted. va pres. sin pass. part. (of 7) Pleased, glad, happy: satisfied with. Lista nom. sin. m. HET BAHOV. Pleased in mind. GIAT: nom. sin. m. STRING BAHUV. Pleased at heart. ATTHT nom. sin. m. sitfir s. f. Love, affection, regard, friendship. Joy, pleasure, happiness. utfit: nom, sin. vim acc. sin. affan ind. Affectionately, in a friendly manner. wra. See root ot. da 8. m. A spectator at any public exhibition. arch: non. pl. Barchfen TATP. Uttered by a spectator. Jaafat: acc. pl.f. tratar pres. part. átm. (of fu lst cl. with t) Viewing, beholding. Arut: nom. pl. m. hat 8.f. Any public shew or spectacle, a sight. A seeing, viewing, observing. प्रेक्षाम् acc. sin.

·194 VOCABULARY. save. nom. sin. 92. TUTTE s. n. A temporary structure consisting of stalls for spectators. JETTA acc. sin. (from tra, and YTT A house.) a ind. pret. part. (of $a with u) Having seen. e agt. (desid. of u nith ) Desirous of obtaining, anxious to rescue or tre प्रेषयामास. See root इ. a s. m. A servant. way 8. f. A female domestic. Darau acc. sin. at s. f. A female servant. Day: ins. pl. Te. See root . Toint pres. FET 8. f. The expanded hood or neck of the cobra de capello. RI. Ist cl. par. To bear fruit. FREE S. N. Fruit, consequence, reward, recompense. Ricoh acc. sin. 6 S 8. M. TATP. The time of fruit, fruit-season. Dit loc. sin. TOTETT BAHUV. Feeding on fruits. HOTETUT: nom. pl. m. फाल्गुन in. A name of ARJUNA. Theat: nom. That roc atch s. f. The jujube-tree. Cuma, loc. sin. 5 pass. part. (of ant) Bound, tied, fixed, fastened. ET nom. sin. f. HU BAHUV. Girt about the waist, having a tightened girdle wait nom. du. m. 28 EIT: nom. pl. m. TETTUTTOETU BAHUV. Having fastened on a leathern fence for the left arm and fingers. Erituricatu: nom. sin. m. बद्धालाङ्गुलित्राः nom, pl. m. BAHUV. Of the same import as the last. EU BARUV. Having a quiver fastened on. TOUT: nom. pl. m. farm BAHUV. Girth with a falchion. grafaig: nom. sin. m. agricoarat: nom. pl. m. BAHUV. Their finger-guards being fastened on. बङ्घा ind. pret. part. (of ) Having bound. AV RT. Ist cl. par. To kill. 299917, qui: (for vaut:) 3d pret.

·VOCABULARY. 195 acc. sin. qut: or root n. See root army, forces. V s. M. Killing, extinction of life, death, slaughter. बध: nom. sin. वधम् ay dat. sin. See root au, an fut. pass. part. (of qu) Worthy of death, capitally punishable. To be killed. 3. non. sin. m. TRT 8. m. A friend, a kinsman, relation. बन्धून ace.pl. बन्धूनाम् gen. pl. 119. See root HT9. , . auit. See root HT. s. n. Strength, power. An adj. Strong, stout, bulky. TO nom. or acc. sin. बलेन ins. बलात् abl. loc. sin. m. or n. OG 8. M. BALADEVA, the elder brother of KRISHŃA, and the third of the three incarnations termed Ráma.ca: nom. sin. बलदेवः nom. sin. बलदेवात् abl. sin. can adj. Strong, powerful. acc. sin. n. used adverbially, Powerfully, violently. TOT nom. sin. mn. afs: ins. pl. m. TOT gen. pl. m. arizu: nom. sin. m. BAHUV. Strong, heroic, and valorous. TOTCT s. f. A sort of crane. 6764fgetrar agt. Smiling with rows of cranes. TOTCTufeifafar: ins. pl. m. otro s. m. Name of a son of DARITARÁSHÉRA. बलाकी nom. sin. Tot abl. sin. 8. n. used adverbially, Forcibly, by main force. afe &. m. An oblation, a religious offering in general. A king, and DAITYA, also MAHÁBALI, the virtuous sovereign of Mahabali-pur, tricked out of the dominion he had obtained over earth and heaven by VISHNU, in the Vámana or dwarf Avatár, and left, in consideration of his merits, the sovereignty of Pátála, or the infernal regions. af: nom. ao acc. Tot ins. area adj. Strong, powerful. 8. m. Name of a king. See the preceding. at nom. sin. mn. af acc. sin. m. afor: gen. sin. or nom. pl. m. aforit nom du. m. afcant gen. pl. m. amiyat irreg. (compar. of satis adj. Strong) Stronger, very strong, exceedingly powerful get ins. sin. m. gia: nom. pl. m. CC 2 ·196 VOCABULARY. tara बाधसे pres. बहु adj. Much, many. बहवः 10m.pl. m. वहून (acc.pl. m. बहुभिः in. pl. m. e acc. sin. n. STRATA KARM. Thought much of, highly esteemed. वहुमता nom. sin.f. बहुमृग BAHUV. Abundant in deer. बहुमृगे loc. sin. n. बहुल adj. Much, abundant, comprehensive, characterized by abundance and variety. वहुल: nom. sin. m. बहुविक्रम RAXUV. Of great prowess. बहुविक्रमा: nom. pl. m. बहुविध BAHUV. Manifold, divers, various. बहुविधम् acc. sin. m. बहुविधान् acc. pl. m. बहुश: ind. In great numbers, abundantly. ATY RT. Ist cl. átm. To oppose, hinder, thwart. वाध्यमान pres. pass. part. (of वाध) Being harassed, tormented, beset. वाध्यमानम् acc. sin.n. बालरूपहह wr, Having the form of a boy. वालरूपधृक् nom. sin. n. बालव्यजन ... A chorurie, a whisk, a fly-Happer, used as an emblem of princely rank (from 16 A tail, and 277 A fan); it being made generally of the bushy tail of the Bos grunniens, the Yak of Tartary. atot s. f. A young woman. TETA acc. sin. बालिश adj. Ignorant, simple. बालिशया ins. sin.f. बाल्य abs. s... Boyhood. Childish folly. बाल्यात abl. sin. बाल्ये loc. sin. बाहु . 12. The arm. बाहुभ्याम् ins. du. qat: gen. du. वाहुवीर्य 8. N. TATP. Strength of arm. बाहुवीर्येण ins. sin. बाहुशालिन् S. m. Name of a son of DHRITARÁSHTRA. Name of BHÍMA. बाहुशाली nom. sin. बाहुशालिना ins. sin. विभिदुः. See root भिद. विभेषि. See root भी. विभत् pres. part. par. (of भृ 3d ed.) Wearing, having. विभत nom. sin. m. बिभ्रतीम् acc. sin.f. वीभत्सु adj. Envious. Emulous. In page 17, it is an epithet of ARJUNA. बीभासुः nom. sin. m. बीभासुम् aec. sin. m. gre s. f. Understanding, intellect, mind. yra: nom. sin. बुद्धिम् acc. sin. वुद्या ins. sin. .

·See root . nom. pl. in. VOCABULARY. 197 girstifact agt. Rational, intelligent, sensible. gfesiferat: nom. pl. m. great adj. Wise, learned, intelligent, shrewd. बुद्धिमान nom. sin. m. TY RT. Ist cl. par. To know, be aware ; with fã To learn. atu 2d pret. faatu imp. Also, 4th cl. átm. To know, to understand. qui pres. gu. See root af, at, aife. ब्रह्मचारिन् 8. m. A religious student. Tartu: acc. pl. que adj. Religious, devoted to the worship of Brahmá. ALTFT acc. pl. m. F# 8. N. TATP. Brahminical virtue. ब्रह्मतेजसा ins. sin. BAR abs. s. n. The rank of a Brahman. ब्रह्मत्वम् acc. sin. 207 8. M. Branná, the first deity of the Hindu triad, and the operative creator of the world. A Brahman. GET nom. sin. 5161 voc. sin. TUTT BAHUV. In the form of Brahms. avera: wafa: nom. sin. m. SUTAR BAHUV, Controlled by the Brahmans (from gen A Brahman, and * Uppermost, or having the upper hand). EFT: nom. sin. m. are adj. Divine, relating, belonging to BRAHNÁ. Brahminical. 16+ acc. atau ins. sin, n. are loc. sin. n. GET S. M. A man of the first Hindu tribe, a Brahman. Toru nom. THUTZT dat. TEUT: nom. pl. ATSTUTT acc. Tru: ins. GTETU: dat. ब्राह्मणानाम् gen. adj. Brahminical. GENTE acc. sin.f. JHUTH or are ind. For the sake of Brahmans. gan pres. part. par. (of 7 20 cl.) Saying, speaking. Par nom. sin. M. a RT. 20 cl. par. átm. To say, speak, declare; with # To speak out. welfar, aatru, gatra pres. Vaia, SE, WE, ITE: 1st pret. , Jare, garimp. sin, n. sini. af 8. f. Devotion, affection, attachment, fidelity, loyalty. ERIT ins. sin. s. n, Dressed food. ETH acc. sin. n. TGF 8. m. Name of the king of Kámrúp. C#: nom. sin. Aparent adj. Worshipful; (bis) reverence, (his) worship. Tarn nom. sin. m.

·19S VOCABULARY. fotat 8. f. A sister. Aurelia acc. sin. fost pass. part. (of 7) Broken. SFT: nom. pl. m. HAGÊ BAHUV, Humbled, crest-fallen. Tacüace, sin. m. RT. 1st cl.par. To like, consent to take, have connexion with a por TE S. N. Prosperity, good luck, success. G# nom. sin. 17 nom. sin. adj. Pure, pious, virtuous. Ho voc. sin. m. voc. sin. *8. n. Fear, alarm, fright, dread. Danger. 07 nom. sin. 9771 abl. sin. e agt. Fearful, formidable. A proper name. Hy nom. sin. m. Eg agt. Fear-removing ; a remover of fear. Et nom. sin. m. ITÀ TATP, Distressed with fear. भयातीनान gen. pl. m. HTT S. m. BHARATA. See page 7. W TATP. Best or most distinguished of (the descendants of) BHARATA. NHM toc. sim. . Tiar: nom. pl. m. 281178 TATP. Best of the descendants of) BHARATA. TEST: nom. pl. m. NETT S. m. BHARADWAJA. See page 1. TETT: 2017 HEFIT abl. भर्नु s. M. A lord, a husband. Året acc. sin. Wärt: nom. pl. aut gen. E s. m. An arrow with a crescent-shaped heari. Tel: ins. pl. 27. 7 pres. part. par. (of way 1st cl.) Being, existing. HET acc. sin. il. Also an honorific pron. denoting, You, your honour. Te nom. sin.m. Han ins. sin. m. ent: none. pl. m. fa: ins. pl. 977 gen. pl. efa, atfent, fufi, afauti, afaui, Han See root ar 1968. n. A house, edifice, building, structure. Home. भवनम् (tec. sin. a loc. sin. भवनैः ins. pl. afaqa inf. (of Ist cl.) To be, or to become. Afar agt. Being about to become, or disposed to be. afaeft nom. sin. f. * RI. Ist cl. par. To bark, growl. To reproach, rail. JEG 8. n. Ashes. fa loc. sin. TENTY BAEUV. Having the body covered with ashes. भस्मावृताडान् acc. pl. m. 2T RT. 2d cl. par. To shine ; with urn To appear. নিশান্তি, লিলি pres. Tad pret. See root . wat pres.

·VOCABULARY. 199 acc. Tic T s. f. The Ganges. TOTITZAT: gen. sin. HTC#7 adj. Beautiful, handsome. भानुमतीन् acc. sin. f. STT s. m. A descendant of BHARATA. See page 7. HTG voc. sin. HTET S. m. A name of Drona, son of BHARADWÁJA. STETS: nom. ETT TOTSIE ins. UTGTST VOC. Tfra s. m. A descendant of BHRIGU, PARAŠURÁMA. Tia: nom. fia voc. TTT s. f. A wife. भाय्या nons. sin.. भायाम् acc. sin. HTE S. m. A being. T9: nom. sin. Tart s. f. A distinguished lady. TT RT. 1st cl. átm. To speak; with for To speak, to address; with affit To reply, to say moreover. Yayata, p=74A, ATH 1st pret. TATU 2d pret. TT . m. A vulture. STEHT 8. m. The sun (from a Light, and mat agt. Who makes, or m s. m. A ray). HTET: non. sin. भास्करस्य gen. sin. forat ind. pret. part. (of fac) Having pierced. PE RT. 7th dl. par. To pierce, split. fafare: 2d pret. NRI 2d fut. PHETATT pres. part. pass. (of fac) Being broken. FOTEHITTY loc. pl. n. farrer pres. part. par. (of fare 7th cl.) Dividing, piercing, splitting, cleaving. Potre nom. sin. m. fara pass. part. (of furt) Split, cloven. Distracted, furious. ftat: nom. pl. m. भिन्नमस्तकपिण्डक BAHUV. Whose skull and forehead is cloven. भिनमस्तकपिण्डकाः nom. pl. m. ECGU BAHUV. Pierced through the heart. forarga: nom. sin. m. * RI. 3d cl. par. To fear. #: (with At for rut:) 3d pret. it s. f. Fear. ft: nom. sin. ha pass. part. (of 7) Alarmed, frightened. fine acc. sin. m. भीता nom. sin. f. *74 8. m. Buíma, the second of the Pándava princes. W#: nom. ita acc. भीमेन ins. भीमे loc. भीम 000. adj. Fearful, terrific. ftat: nom. pl. m. RFA BAHUV. Of formidable deeds. 1974 Frant nom. sin. m. MAAARITUTA acc. sin. m. fenfu pres.

·VOCABULARY. RASHTRA 200 THEUTE BARUV. Fearful in relocity and noise. Name of a son of DHRITAtartet: nom. sin. THE 8. m. The third of the Pindu princes (from 1ta Formidable, and hat Army). On: nom. Ha ace. Ha ins. HE gen. THT4777 acc. pl. m. DWANDWA, BHína, Arjuna, and the twins. TE s. f. A timid woman. 16 voc. sin. 279 s. m. Bhísima, uncle of Pambu and DURITARÁSHÍRA. 15. nom. sin. भीमम् ace. sin. u ins. sin. NA RT. 7th cl. átm. with 34 To enjoy. Timp. Fram imp. pass. S. M. The arm. The hand. The trunk of an elephant. FH acc. sin. 4: gen. du. भुजवीर्य $. N. TAIP. Vigour of arm. भुजवीर्यस्य gen. sin. ET. Isi dl. par. To be, or to become ; with # To be born, to arise. ara Pres. vent, Water, wat lst pret. 75, 7TT. 20 pret. youth and after AT, भूत भविता Ist fut. भविष्यामः, भविष्यनि भव immp.- भयेत् pot. अभविष्यत् cond. Desid. बुभूए To wish to belong to, to choose, to prefer. A pres. is. f. The earth. af loc. sin. 3d pret 2d fut. See root pass. part. (of 7) Been, become. 8. n. A being. Atfe ace. pl. A 8. f. Welfare, well-being, prosperity. dat. sin. yrit ind. pret. part. (of) Having become. for 8. M. A king.aa: nom. pl. Tfa s. f. Earth, ground; a spot. Posture, attitude, style. Fa: nom. sin. Tf acc. sin. भूमौ loc. sin. pag loc. pl. भूमिप s. m. A prince, a so sovereign. भूमिपा: nom. pl. farafir 8. m. A king ante acc. pl. TATTTT S. 2. TATP. A plot of ground. TIT loc. sin. 4: ind. Frequently, repeatedly. Again. for irreg. superl. (of F Much) Very many, much, most. fuga ind. Mostly, for the most part. ft adj. Much, many.

·VOCABULARY. 201 te: nom. pl. e the time of bringing home alms. TEAU BAXUV. One who makes large presents to Brahmans upon solemn or sacrificial occasions. fecraut: nom. pl. m. tua pass. part. (of 7) Adorned. fan: nom. sin. m. fta: ins. pl.m. afunt nom. sin. f. ett s. f. A frown, a contraction of the brows. IT S. m. BHŘIGU. See page 3 FOGTT . m. The son of BHŘIGU. भृगुनन्दनम् acc. sin. MITTE ind. Much, exceedingly. Violently, powerfully. REA See root ft. 8. f. A kettle-drum. See root ut. H s. n. Alms, what is collected by begging. acc. sin. भैक्ष्यकाले loc. sin. # a vocative particle, generally indicative of respect. भोग m. Pleasure, enjoyment : wealth. A snake's hood. data acc. pl. pt fora 8. m. A serpent. affermatat acc. sin. TST . M. Name of a prince. TST: nom. sin. furt ind. pret. part. (of fit caus. of 5) Having caused to eat. Tist S. N. Any dainty or delicate kind of food. Tema acc. sin. ar pres. part. par. (of ## Ist cl.) Whirling, spinning. an: gen. sin. m. A S. . A bee. A proper name. HET: nom sin. TTCT pres. part. par. (of mf caus. of T7) Making to shine, illuminating. TSH acc. sin. f. T s. M. A brother. at nom. sin. TGT acc. HTET ins. Wiggen. Tatt acc. du. মানঃ 880170. 20. মানূল ace. artąfar: ins. TEUTA gen. TOUTH 8. N. TATP. A group of lotus-like brethren. War abl. sin. ci s. f. A frown, a look of displeasure. S. f. An eye-brow. acc. sin. S. Haft S. m. A marine monster, confounded usually with the crocodile and shark, but probably a fabulous animal. मकरस्य gen. sin. D D ·202 VOCABULARY. FE S. m. A sacrifice, or the place of sacrifice. HET abl. sin. HET abl. sin. FTE loc. sin. मखेषु loc.pl. PF . n. Happiness, good fortune. An invocation, or initiatory prayer to deprecate evil. FOH acc. sin. # s. M. A platform, a raised floor, or seat. मचान् acc.pl. मञ्चेषु loc. p. AT s. M. A school, a college, the residence of young Brahmans, prosecuting sacred studies. A building inhabited by ascetics of the same order. Afur s. m. A jewel, a gem, a precious stone. HUE s. n. A circle, a round. An attitude in shooting, the fifth position, in which both knees are bent. A multitude, an assemblage. A multitude, an assemblage. Son nom. sin. मण्डलानि acc. pl. Afin pass. part. (of F3 ()) Ornamented, adorned. Aft: nom. sin. m. A cr. in comp. (for w) of me, my, mine. मदन्तरे On my behalf. An pass. part. (of 7) Thought, considered, deemed. AnT nom. sin. . S. n. Doctrine, tenet, belief, opinion. Wish, purpose, mind, intention, Fan nom. sin. Ant loc. sin. afit s.f. Miud, opinion, persuasion, thought. Afa: nom. sin. Afar adj. Wise, intelligent, clever, sensible. TATT nom. sin. m. #pass. part. (of AC) Intoxicated (with pride, passion, &c.). Furious, ruttish (elephant). nom. sin. m. at nom. du. m. T: nom. pl. 97. मावा ind. pret. part. (of मन) Having thought. Arnt s. f. TATP. My daughter. PH acc. sin. AG S. m. The juice that flows from an elephant's temples when in rut. Pas. sion, desire. Pride, arrogance. HET PT TATP. Furious, ruttish. मदोत्कट: nom. sin. n. (मद and उत्कट) 16 s. m. A country enumerated amongst those to the north-west of Hindu- मद्राणाम् gen. pl. HGTFT s. M. SALYA, king of Madra. GUST: nom. Acrirft s. m. The same as the preceding. grafit acc. sin. Ayt adj. Sweet, melodious. Pleasing, agreeable, amiable, liked. Fyü nom. HYU: nom. pl. m. FELT S. m. or n. The middle, the centre, midst. FunT abl. sin. que loc. sin. stan proper. du. In.

·VOCABULARY. 203 ul agt. Who or what goes in the centre, or amongst. qua: nom. sin. m. UIT TATP. Gone in the middle. ATT acc. sin. m. HEPH adj. Middle, central. Middle-born, neither the oldest nor the youngest, FEATUITGE The middlemost of the (five) Pándavas, i.e. ARJUNA. FRIT: nom. sin. m. ATT RI. 4th cl. átm. To think, consider, think fit, approve; with w To permit, approve. FRI, TRIET CARTE, PRINT, FRITHE pres. TRITT Ist pret. AfHT 2d pret. TE 8. n. The mind; or, considered as the seat of perception and passion, the heart. H: nom. or acc. sin. HGTHT ins. sin. (HTETETT Meditating upon; literally, Having made with the mind). taifa acc. pl. HET adj. Intelligent. Get nom. sin. m. ferit nom. sin. f. Harta adj. Intelligent, intellectual. Hout rom. sin. m. भनुन 8. m. A man in general. मनुजस्य gen. sin. GET: nom. pl. GO8. m. Man, mankind. Agat: nom. pl. Agurur gen. pl. TRET 8. M. A division of the Vedas. In the first or practical part, or Rúndam, it includes prayers or hymns addressed to particular deities, and used at peculiar sacrifices. In the Uttara Kándam, it is applied to addresses to BRAHMA, or God, and to didactic explanations of his nature and attributes, A formula sacred to any individual deity; as, Om Vishnave nama, Om Siváya nama, &c. A mystical verse or incantation. : ins. pl. helst adj. Skilled in sacred texts. मन्त्रज्ञान cc.pl. m. HENTE KWIP, Conversant with sacred texts. Amefan nom. sin. m. parts: ins. pl. m. A adj. Slow, dull Her nom. sin. n. used adverbially, Slowly, ARTH BAHUV. Slow, dull of apprehension, weak of judgment. TAHI nom. sin. m. HPCTGT voc. sin. m. a meta" CEWI, Become slack or dull, slackened, tired. Fel loc. sin. m. HRITT, FR, ITHAT. See root G. FRIHTAT pres. part. álm. (of # 4th c.) Fancying, supposing. Att: nom. FRATGT: nom. pl. m. Ha s. M. Sorrow, grief. Anger, resentment. मन्युना ins. sin. D D 2 sin. m.

·204 VOCABULARY. See root A gen. sin. (of Yme pers. pron.) Of me, my, mine. 75: hur ins. sin. (of Yhe pers. pron.) By or with me. Ofe s. m. Marichi, one of the mine mind-born sons of BRAHMA. The other eight were, BHŘIGU, PULASTYA, PULAHA, KRATU, ANGIRAS, DAKSHA, ATRI, and VAŠISHTHA. 67 8.m. Air, wind. A wind, a demigod, of whom there is a class consisting of forty-nine. HEA: nom. pl. RT S. n. A rubbing, grinding, crushing. मर्मन $. n. A joint. A vital member, or organ. Haricot agt. Piercing the vitals, fatal. *2feft: ins. pl. m. or n. HV S. m. or n. The head, the skull. HET adj. Great. FETA nom. sin. m. PETIT ins. sin. m. or n. Han: abl. sin. m. Ef loc. sin. m. HET nom. or act. sin. n. Used adrer bially, Much, very, exceeding. HETŲ KARM. A great saint, a Rishi of a particular order. Et gen. sin. m. HEUTE acc. pl. m. (HET Great, and pfe A sage). Het is generally, though not universally, substitued for rent in KARMAD. and BAHUV. compounds. HETT5T XARM. A great elephant. Frisit nom. du. m. HETST BAHUV. Very fleet. HESA: ins. pl. m. TETAT BAHUV. Very austere; a great ascetic. HETAT: nom. sin. m. HETÀSTE BALUV. Of great energy. FETTST: nom. sin. m. RETRTI BAHUV. Magnanimous, lofty-minded. FETMT nom. sin. HETHETH acc. sin, m. HETATIT ins. sin, m. HETH: gen. sin. m. महात्मानौ nom, du. HEMA: nom, pl. m. HETHTH gen. HEIMG loc. HETETT adj. Very surprising (FET and unga Wonderful). FETYT BAHUV. Rich, costly, sumptuous, expensive. FETYT: nom. sin. 9. महाधना: acc. pl.f. महाधनानि ucc. pl. n. HETUT KARM. A mighty archer. FETIG ETT nom. sin. m. HETnom. sin, m. (of #En adj.) Great. HETF: nom. pl. m. FETTI acc. pl.n. 122.

·VOCABULARY. 205 G AETGOTT BAHUV. Exalted, dignified. महानुभावौ nom. du. m. RETUATG BAHUV. Of great kindness, very kind. महाप्रसादान ace. pl. n. HETUST KARM. A great sage, very wise. महाप्राज्ञ: nom. sin. m. HETYS BAHUV. Of great strength, robust, very powerful, mighty. Her nom. sin.m. महावलम् acc. sin. m. HETSTORT gen. sin. m. महाबलौ nom. dum. महावला: nom. pl. m. HETSCT nom. sin. f. HETTE: BAHUV, Long-armed, powerful. Herale: nom. sin. m. HETTICH acc. sin.m. महाबाहो Voc. sin. m. HETSTE Nom. du. m. FETATIT BAHUV. Virtuous in a high degree, pure, holy. Eminent, illustrious. HETTTH acc. sin. m. महाभागाः nomm.pl. m. महाभागान् acc. pl. n. महाभागा nom. sin.f. महाभुज BAROV. Long-armed. महाभुजः nom. sin. m. महाभुजम् acc. sin. m. ETHA BAHUV. Magnanimous, high-minded. Hetafit: nom. sin. m. AETAT VOC. Sim.m. महामुख s. m. A proper name, perhaps a brother of KSHEMANKARA. महामुखौ nom. dhu. mm. महामेघनिभखन BAHUV. Loud as the roar of immense thunder-clouds. महामेघनिभखनम् ace. sin. m. (महा, मेघ, निभ, खन). HETATTUTATEIG BAHUV. Noisy as a multitude of large thunder-clouds. HETUNTE BAHUV. Illustrious, glorious, renowned. महायशाः nom. sin. m. HERY BAHUV. A warrior fighting in a car, or any leader or warrior of note. महारथ: nom. sin. महारथाः nom. pl.. महारथान् ace. pl. KARNE. A great chariot. महारथम् acc. sin. m. महारथात् abl. महारथाः nom. pl. HETUST KARM. A sovereign, an emperor. महाराज: nom. महाराज 0. HETUT KARM. A great ocean. महार्णव: nom. six. m. HETÊ BAHUV. Very costly, precious, valuable, most worthy. HETETT acc. pl. m. महाहाणि nom.pl. 22. FEST BAHUV. Of great strength. महावीर्यः nom. sin. m. महावीर्यो acc. dhu. m. महावीया: nom. pl. m. महावेग BARTV. Swift, rapid, of great speed. महावेग: nom. sin. m. महावेल BAHUV. Of high tides, billowy, surgy. महावेलौ nom. deu. m. HETHGARe: ins. pl. m. BAHUV. Amply supplied with seats and furniture.

·206 VOCABULARY. HETETT BAHUV. Portly as a great lion. HETHET: nom. sin. m. TETE KARM. A mighty weapon. HETETT acc. sin. n. FETGT KARM. A great noise. BAHUV. Very loud, very noisy. AETET: nom. sin. 27. HETE: ins. pl. n. महिम 8. m. A buffalo. महिपान् ace. pl. feet 8. f. The wife of a king, but especially the one who has been consecrated or crowned, a queen. Affut nom. sin. Freit s. f. The earth, the ground. मही nom. sin. महीम् .ce. sin. Hairan 8. m. A king. meiran: nom. pl. Helianta gen. pl. HEIDE 8. N. TATP. The ground itself, the bare ground. ES loc. sin. HET UT 8. m. A king. Helyt: nom. sin, E14 s. m. A king. महीपानाम् gen. pl. HETTA s. M. A king. Tant voc. sin. Etant acc. pl. HER KARM. Great INDRA. Name of a range of mountains. See page 3 महेन्द्रम् ace. sin. महेन्द्रस्य gen. sin. HESE BAHUV. Of deeds equalling great Inpra’s. PETE FÂT nom. sin. m. HEATH agt. A warrior, a champion, an archer (from Hell A large arrow, and # Who shoots). : nom. sin m. Bagrat nom. du. m. HELETET: nom. pl. m. RETRIE BAHUV. Very festive, holding a great festival. EITTH acc. sin. m. KARM. A great festival. HETTA: nom. sin. m. HET: nom. sin. M. HERTH acc. sin. m. HETRTE BAHUV. Capable of mighty effort. ETHIET nom. sin. f. PETUT XARM. A large snake. A sort of demigod of the serpent genus, and forming one of the classes inhabiting Pátála, &c. HETETT: nom. pl. m. TEISTET BAKUV. Very mighty or powerful. HIFT: gen. sin. m. dat. sin. (of whe pers. pron.common gender) To me. HT RT. 4th dl. átm. To measure ; with wą To infer. ergaten pres. pass. Causal, ATTATHTH 2d pret. par. AT a prohibitive particle, frequently found before the 3d pret., and often causing the elision of the augment, No, not. ATH s. n. Flesh. मह्यम् ·VOCABULARY. 207 मा गमत् . ATTU S. m. A bard, a minstrel whose duty it is to recite the praises of sovereigns, their genealogy, and the deeds of their ancestors, in their presence; and to attend the march of an army, and animate the soldiers by martial songs: the minstrel forms a particular caste, said to spring from a Vaisya father and Kshatriya mother. ATITUT: nom. pl. See root TA. A s. m. An elephant. ATOST: nom. pl. RITI S. F. A mother. HTAT nom. sin. AT acc. sin. ET ins. sin. AT S. n. Measure. 4 pleonastic addition to words sometimes in the instr. case; as, farqATU In a moment, or the space of a moment. वाक्यमात्रेण By talk, or mere talk. AGTATAT: nom. S. m. A man, or mere man. HEST adj. Like me, resembling me. Rregnt nom. sin. f. HTG s.f. Mádrí, wife of PÁŃÓU. See the next. HIGT 8.f. The wife of PákóU, and mother of the two youngest of the Pándava princes. HEIT: gen. sin. HTCY s. m. A son of MÁDRí, i.e. NAKULA, or SAHADEVA. HIGŪ acc. du. ATT S. n. Honour, dignity, pride. At acc. sin. Arne agt. Inspiring pride. ATGC voc. sin. m. T{# adj. Miud-engendered, born of the mind. TOT acc. pl. m. #1974 adj. Human. A human being. HIET: nom. sin. m. FITGOTT acc. pl. m. Hrgut nom. sin. f. 8. f. A woman. ATTITATH. See root YT HTqyt:. See root ay or root . See root 7. ATH acc. sin. (of we pers. pron. common gender) Me. HIUT s.f. Fraud, trick, deceit, illusion, magic. HTYT nom. sin. ATT TATP. Deceitful, guileful. Hrufua: ins. pl. n. ATOGT s. M. MÁRKANDEYA, a holy sage, one of the supposed author of one of the Puránas, named the Márkandeya Purána. ATST 8. m. A road, way. Mode, method, manner. Atif loc. sin. Atira acc. pl. ATTÁTU pres. part. átm. (of art ist cl.) Seeking Aftatur: nom. sin. m. TOT 8. f. A chaplet, a wreath, a garland. ATOT acc. sin.

·205 VOCABULARY. ATRU S. n. A garland, a wreath. ATETRT abs. s. n. Majesty, greatness, might. fafan pass. part. (of fan) Mixed, mingled, blended. fafun: nom. sin. m. मुक्त pass. part. (of मुच Set free, released, liberated, discharged, let off, shot, escaped, left clear. i nom. sin. m. nom. du. m. Sat: nom pl. m. Fait acc. pl. m. JET s. f. A pearl. 1 8. 1. TATP. A network of pearls. s. n. The mouth, the face. The van of an army. e nom. sin. JEG ins. sin. FETT abl. sin.Fate loc. sin. e: ins. pl. e adj. Chief, primary, principal. 204: nom. sin, m. eu voc. sin. m. Teut: nom. pl. m. 1847 acc. CUTETT gen. FEATUH loc. sin. f. 5 RT. 6th cl. par. inserting a nasal in the conjugational tenses, To release, liberate, set free, discharge. Also with सम्. सम्मुमोच 2l pret. मुञ्च imp. मुच्यसे pres, pass. Fan 2d fut. Tanta imp. a pres. part. par. (of the 6th cl.) Discharging, letting fly. Tron: nom pl. m. E s. f. Joy, ecstacy, delight, pleasure. En acc. sin. मुदा ins. sin. HET s. f. Happiness, joy. FETAT TATP. Filled with joy, pleased, delighted. Herfrant: nom. pl. m. fcn pass. part. (of €) Pleased, delighted, glad, happy. afcat: nom. pl. m. for s. m. A holy sage, a pious and learned person, endowed with more or less of a divine nature, or having attained it by rigid abstraction and mortification. The title is applied to the Rishis, the Brahmúdikas, and to a great number of persons distinguished for their writings, considered as inspired; as, PÁŃINI, VYÁsa, and others. An ascetic, a devotee. foi nom. sin. gfe acc. sin. मुनीन् uce. pl. मुनिभिः ins. pl. ang adj. (from the desider. form of #1) Seeking to die. Huf voc. sin. m. मुष्टि s.f. The fist. मुष्टिम् acc. sin. मुष्टिभिः ins. sin. HY S. N. A club. A pestle. : ins. pl. JE RT. 4th dl. par. To be disturbed in mind; with ## To be overwhelmed with confusion, to be greatly perplexed. Ee: 2d pret.

·VOCABULARY. 209 The ind. Repeatedly, again and again. मुहर्त 8. n. A division of time, the thirtieth part of a day and night, or an hour of forty-eight minutes. A short time, a while. E acc. sin. 7 pass. part. (of 7) Foolish, stupid. Gi nom. sin. m. voc. sin. m. CHA EAEUV. Insane, silly. 77 voc. sin. m. TOT 8. M. The head. TAHT acc. sin. f loc. sin. S. n. A root. मूले loe. sin. PT s. M. A deer, an antelope. An enimal in general. मृगा: nonm.pl. मृगान् acc. pl. sit: ins. pl. TRUE gen. pl. TATT 8. f. The deer species. 4: none. pl. POPUT S. f. Chase, hunting. For acc. sin. quic EAHUV. Occupied in the chase, accustomed to hunt turgiat: nom. pl. m. मृगी s. f. A doe. भृगी Nom. sin. मृगेन्द्र 8. m. (Monarch of the beasts) A lion. Try ins. sin. TU S. m. or n. The fibres of the lotus-stalk. A tabour, a small drum. A double drum. nom. du. 16 T: nom. pl. E RT. 9th cl. par. To crush, bruise, batter. #FF: 2d pret. syfer pass. part. (of ?) Trodden into the dust. afera nom. sin. N. TE adj. Soft, mild, gentle. heyat ind. Mildly, gently at first. TU RT. 4th cl. átm. To bear, to endure patiently, to suffer without resentment. un lst pret. at ind. Falsely. # dat. or gen. sin. (of the pers. pron. common gend.) To me, of me, my. 7 s. m. A cloud. 9. ins. pl. AYA BAHUV. Deep as (the rumbling) of a (thunder) cloud. নাশীয় ins. sin. f. Afert 8. f. The earth, the ground. Afecta acc. sin. AFAC See root HFT. HE 8. m. Mount Meru. See page 10. acc. sin. T&# 8. m.

·210 VOCABULARY. 197 ind. Not so (HT a particle of forbidding, and TTH). ATERO fut. pass. part. (of 7) To be released, spared, or saved. Athar: nom. sin, M. RTE RT. 10th cl. par. To release, liberate. FETTATE 20 pret. मोक्ष्यसे. See root gr. ATE 8. M. A fainting fit, a swoon. Folly, delusion of mind. He ace. sin. Hem abl. sin. HTEYTT pres. part. par. (of ille caus. of 5) Stupefying, bewildering. FEUG nom. sin. m. Aller pass. part. (of Alle caus. of F) Bewitched, fascinated, deceived. Rendered insensible, stupefied. HTET: nom. sin. m. मोहिता nom. sin. f. Atat 8. f. A bow-string (from à The plant from the fibres of which bow - strings are made) RT. Ist c. par. To fade, wither. HTUT (contracted into anfert) pres. By the phrase, The trees though broken are not withered;' it is meant that the outrage upon Draupadí had been but recently committed, 2. nom. sin. m. (of of rel. pron.) Who, which. a 8. m. A demigod, attendant especially on KUVERA, and employed in the care of his gardens and treasures. yat s. f. A female Yaksha. aut nom. sin. uş s. m. A sacrifice. que s. m. VISHỨU in the boar-incarnation. Uşa: nom. sin. Uşac s. M. A place prepared and enclosed for a sacrifice. यज्ञवादम् acc, sin. U s. M. A name of DRUPADA. यज्ञसेन: nom. 47 acc. UTATE gen. san poc. Uşet agt. Sacrifice-destroying. YRET Nom. sin. m. again s. n. The sacrificial cord, originally woru by the three principal castes of Hindus: at present, from the loss of the pure Kshatriya and Vaisya castes in Bengal, confined to the Brahminical order.

·VOCABULARY. यानात abl. sin. TETTE AVYAYÍ. According to their chiefs, representar 211 410ainan adj. A Brahman &c. invested with the sacred thread. यज्ञोपवीतवान् Nom. sin. m. siger fast adj. Invested with the sacred thread. ugluaint nom. sin. m. 457 s. m. A sacrifice in due form, or agreeable to the ritual of the Vedas. TG: nom. pl. यत् ind. Because, since, that. Un: ind. Where. UTETT BAHUV. Firm to an engagement or vow. urant: nom. pl. m. s. in. Effort, exertion, energy. Tar ind. As, like, according to. As how. 97711 AVYAVÍ. To the extent of the army, as far as the host extended. 495 AVYAYÍ. To the utmost of one's power. Turan ind. Truly, accurately, properly, according to law and usage. TACTA AVYAVÍ. As far as to one's own abode, home. Toray adj. Of what sort, how-like. Tufatur: nom. pl. m. Tea AVYAYÍ. According to rule. TEMETH AVYAYÍ. According to established custom. Tot fe ind. For to such a degree. TUH AVYAYÉ. According to will or inclination, willingly. TEH AVTAYK. According to one's wishes. Teq As, even as, in the same manner. de nom. or acc. sin. n. (of a rel. pron.) Which, what, whatever. Uçt ind. When, whenever. ufc ind. If. 76 s. M. The name of a king, the ancestor of KrishŃA, and the eldest son of YAVÁTi, the fifth monarch of the lunar dynasty. ya s. . A machine. au ins. sin. यन्त्रस्यgen. sin यन्त्रित pass. part. (of यत्र Checked, restrained. yrrat: nom. sin. m. aralan TATF. Upraised by a machine. Jadifras: nom. sin. m. my acc. sin. m. (of te rel. pron.) Whom, which. YA RT. Ist dl. par. To restrain. Also with fat fata imp. E E 2 youth acc. sin.

·212 VOCABULARY. YHA acc. sin, du. 17. 948:, :, it TA 8. M. YAMA, the deity of Naraka, or hell, where his capital is placed, in which he sits in judgment on the dead, and distributes rewards and punishments; sending the good to Swarga, and the wicked to the division of Naraka or Tartarus, appropriated to their crimes. He corresponds with the Grecian god, PLUTO; and the judge of hell, Miros; and in Flinda inythology is often identified with Death and Time : he is the son of SÚRTA, or the sun. यमस्य gen. sin. adj. Twin, fellow, one of a pair or brace. Either of the Asviní Kumáras, twin children of SÚRTA; also Nakula or SAHADEVA, twin children of the Aswini Kumáras. yat nom. or acc. यमाभ्याम् ins. du. m. AT agt. Born of a twin. Hii nom. du. m. NAKULA and SAHADEVA, sons of the twin-gods. See root yr. uut: gen. du. m. or f. (of te rel. pron.) Of whom. 797 8. m. A country; probably Bactria, or it may be extended from that colony to Ionia (to which word it bears some resemblance), or, still further, to Greece: by late Hindu writers it is most commonly applied to Arabia, 94 8. n. Fame, renown, glory. great adj. Famous, renowned, celebrated. Tei nom. sin. m. ustfer: gen. sin. m. or acc. pl. m. fent nom. sin. f. INTETTE acc. sin. f. TIN 8. f. A staff, a stick. afefar; ins. pl. TESTU BAHUV. Out of breath, gaspiag, like one about to expire. Ofert: nom. sin. m. (from yte A stick, and stu Breath, life.) URI gen. sin. m. (of u rel. pron.) of what. Of whom, whose. Et loc. sin. 772. TRIT: gen. sin. f. at nr. 2d cl. par. To go; with y To follow, resort unto. To purste; with To encounter. To attack; with T To come; with 4 To approach; with fort To go out; with y To set forth, to march before. 34, ygun, yrit, aut pres. 2n, YUTAT, STUTTT, wy: 18t pret. , farat, faragü, 279, nyi, 99, yag: 2.1 pret. Yery 2d fut. YH, ygun imp. ot: nom. pl. f. (of ze rel. pron.) What, whatever.

·VOCABULARY. 213 araha pres. part. átm. (of ATE 1st cl.) Asking, begging, sueing. Har: nom. sin, m. याज्ञसेनो s.f. DRAUPADi, daughter of YAJNASENA. याज्ञसेनीम् ace. san. याज्ञसेन्या ins. sin. ISTERIT: gen. sin. a pass. part. (of ut) Gone. YTNT nom. sin. f. ATC acc. pl. m. (of we rel. pron.) Whom. See root TT. यावत् ind. Whilst. Urey. See root UT. y pass. part. (of 77) Joined, united, associated. Yoked, fastened to, drawn by. Endowed, possessed. Fit, proper, suitable, becoming. Ya nom. sin. m. a: nom. pl. #i ins. pl. ang loc. pl. nom. sin. n. ay BAHUV. Well-formed, properly shaped. युक्तरूपौ nom. dae. m. ITT 8. n. An age, as the Křita (or Satya), Treta, Dwapara, and Kali. YTT The end of an age. A destruction of the universe. YET RT. 7th cl. par, átm. To fit; with Yg To seek, choose, accept; with 34 To devote one's self, become attached. 394€À pres. (u would have been better, had the metre allowed it.) quis ad pret. Egy in pot. yan pres. part. par. (of us 7th cl.) Joining, connecting. Jan nom. sin.f. Yar pres. part. átm. (of YF 7th cl.) Fitting, suiting. Ela acc. sin. m. YE 8. 1. Battle, contest, conflict, combat. utan loc. sin. YETTE KWIP, Victorious in battle. garian: gen. sin. m. युद्धधर्न 8. m. The law of war. युद्धधर्मेनु loe.pl. Errea agt. Seeking war. yaret nom. sin. m. YY RT. 4th cl. par. átm. To fight; with y To attack; with ufo To fight. To resist, oppose; with ## To fight. To attack simultaneously. yah, quat, pres. अयुध्येताम्, प्रत्ययुध्यन्, समयुध्यन्त pret. आयोल्यास, JAUTRITT, UTRITA (: being dropped), TIRTHE 2d fut. He imp. The causal reiains the sense of the primitive verb. HAUTUUT 1st pret. Desid. syyrè pres. TU 8. f. War, battle. s. m. A warrior.gfu loc. sin. TA E nom. sin. para dat sin. Et abl. sin. Ist युधाम् gen.pl.

·que non 214 VOCABULARY. gfufet YUDHISHIHIRA, the eldest son of the five Pándara princes. gfufet: nom. युधिष्ठिरम् acc. युधिष्ठिरस्य gen. (युधि In battle, and स्थिर Firm.) gru TTTTA BAHUV. Led on by YUDHISHÚHIRA. yfriechotat: nom. pl. m. Fyra pres. part. par.(clesid. form of y) Wishing to fight. Yunigen. sin. M. Tyrr agt. Wishing to fight, pugnacious.s.m. Name of a son of DuritaRÁSHTRA. org: nom. sin. m. VYHT: nom. pl. m. gust. See root yet. e adj. Young, youthful. get nom. sin. m. YETA: nom. pl. m. 1977 acc. pl. (of yu pers. pron. common gender) You. T s. n. A multitude of birds or beasts, a herd, a flock. UTC cucc. pl. 999 s. M. The leader of a wild herd of elephants. 7494 act. sin. 7 nom. pl. m. (of yerel. pron.) Who, which, what. of ins. sin. m. or n. By which. 4419 gen. pl. m. 8.1. A Yojana, a measuring of distance, varying from four and a-half to nine miles. TIT. te cu fut. pass. part. (of Yu) To be fought, to be expended in fight. TRITA, See root gu. nom. sin. n. 315 or elefage in the causal form (inf. of yu) To fight. uty s. m. A warrior, soldier, combatant. a: ins. pl. utfit agt. Fighting; who fights. tit nom. sin. m. att s.f. Cause, origin. The place or site of birth or production in general. Tfyn s. f. A woman. योषिताम् gen.pl. nom. du. m. (of of rel. pron.) Who, which. UTTÈ ins. sin, used adverbially, At once, at the same time. harfgt adj. Belonging to YUDHISHÍHira. fet acc. sin, n. har abs. 8. n. Youthfulness, youth. art ins. sin. TRI. Ist cl. par. átm. To preserve, guard, defend; with up To guard, defend, support, rally round. tah, ufaam pres. en pres. pass.

·VOCABULARY. 215 THU 8. n. Maintaining, preserving, keeping up. Observance, regard. Tarura dat. sin. TEUTT abl. sin. TATA 8. n. A Rakshas, an evil spirit, apparently distinguishable into three classes: one sort of Rakshas is of a demi-celestial nature, and is ranked with the attendants on KUVERA: another corresponds to a goblin, an imp, or ogre, haunting cemetries, animating dead bodies, disturbing sacrifices, and ensnaring and devouring human beings: the third kind approaches more to the nature of the Titan, or relentless and powerful enemy of the gods. tuta: ins. pl. az abl. pl. TERT: abl. pl. Taata gen. pl. fan pass. part. (of a) Preserved, protected, defended. fan. nom. sin. m. Tan agt. A defender. trant nom. sin. m. e fut. pass. part. (of W) To be defended, guarded, or preserved. nom. pl. m. 8. m. A place where acting is exhibited; a stage; a place answering to an amphitheatre; an arena : also the company assembled there. Finom. sin. acc. sin. Fa abl. sin. Ser gen. sin. loc. sin. FA 8. f. TATP. An arena. Fant loc. sin. F15 8. 11. TAIP. The circuit of an assembled throng. रगमण्डलम् acc. sin. *S.N. TAIP. The midst of an arena. 92 acc. sin. Et loc. sin. et adj. Standing in the arena. loc. sin. m. FIFU S. n. The area of an amphitheatre. T 8. f. A rope, cord, string: Facfez agt. Hanging by a string. 757fafar loc. sin. m. TU s. m. Battle, combat, war. U dat, sin. ut loc. sin. TUHÝTT S. M. TATP. The front of the fight, or, simply, battle. caufat or रण िloe. sin. KLET S. M. TATP, A part or quarter of a battle. UIEN loc. sin. o pass. part. (of H) Occupied or engaged in, intent upon. n: nom. sin. m. s. n. A jewel, a gem. TE S. m. A car, a war-chariot. Te acc. sin. ins. sin. 1917 abla sin. Trei gen. sin. loc. sin. UT: nom. pl. रथान् oce. pl. tü: ins. pl. They loc. pl. M acc. sin.

·216 VOCABULARY. s. f. TATT. A chariot-course, or chariot-exercise. Hang loc. pl. TUBIA TATR. Gone upon the pole, or gone against the fore-part of the chariot. ya: nom. sin. m. (227, , Ta.) 19TH TATP. Standing in the centre of a car. VAR: Hom. sin. m. a 8. m. A charioteer. Wafa: nom. sin. teret agt. Standing in a chariot. : nom. sin, M. & acc. sin. m. PUT S. m. A warrior who fights in a car. The owner of, or rider in a car. pen: gen. sin. or nom. pl. TH Rt. Isi cl. útm. To be charmed, delighted, in ecstasy. Hit pres. Huta fut. pass. part. (of ) Pleasing, agrecable, charming, delightful. TUTT loc. sin, m. Hanf acc. pl. a. adj. Delightful, beautiful. BT: acc. pl.f. a s. m. The sun. A proper name. rat: nom. sin. TERT S. N. A secret, a mystery. TERET S. 7. TAIP. The command or mastery of that mysterious power by which mystical weapons may be wielded. va adj. Fiendish. S. m. A fiend. UTT S. m. Colour. US ET. Ist cl. par. To shine; with fa. Forcat: 211 pret. UFERUINS BAHUV. Fulfilled the king's conditions. TAUTASI acc.sin. m. UITU 8. M. A host of king's. The word Tuis often used instead of the sign of the plural, so that TATUT: nom. pl. may simply mean, Rújas, or kings. TETT 8. m. A king, a prince, a sovereign, a Ríjá. A name of TupasauRA. TSIT nom. sin. TFCT acc. sin. UST ins. sin. Usi gen. sin. 15 VOC. sin. unta: nom. pl. far; ins. UT gen. TFH loc. TFTY s. M. A king's son, a prince. UFT: nom. pl. Tiyat s. f. A king's daughter, a princess. राजपुत्री nom. six. राजपुत्रीन् (acc. sin. UTFIFTH S. M. TATP. A royal road, one passable for horses and elephants, and forty cubits broad; a high street. Tarra acc. sin. TUTT TATP. Befitting a king. Tetra ins. sin. m. vafälz s. m. TATP. A lion of a king, a great king. TFTÄETT acc. pl. U voc. sin.

·VOCABULARY. 217 75 8. M. TATP. Chief of kings. To voc. sin. U abs. s. n. The administration or exercise of sovereignty or government, sovereignty. A kingdom. Try nom. sin. Fe gen. sin. Vet loc. sin. Uret agt. Spoiling, or the spoiler of a kingdom. TFT nom. sin. m. U s. f. Night. The acc. sin. TUTGAT S. M. TATP. KARúa (from the The wife of the charioteer of king Súra, by whom the prince, after exposure by his own mother Kuntí, was found and fostered). In acc. sin. TFT s. m. A name of KARNA. TUT: nom. sin. See the preceding TTH S. m. A name common to three incarnations of VISHNU: PARAŠURÁMA the son of JAMADAGNI, RAMACHANDRA the son of DASARATHA, and BALARÁMA the elder and half-brother of KRISHNA. The former of these is the person alluded to in the text. Ta nom. TAH acc. Run ing, TTTT dat. TATT abz. THR gen. TK s. m. or n. A country, kingdom, realm. Un nom. or dicc. sin. TTT abl. sin. Tg loc. sin. राष्ट्राणि acc. pl. fog s. . An enemy. fy: nom. sin. fiyat ace, sin. frga: nom. pl. বিয়ুন ace. pl. fiyat BAHUV. Subject to an enemy. fagagra acc. sin. m. fyage agt. Destroying enemies. रिपुसूदनः nom. sin. 22. fre pass. part. (of f) Hart, injured, wounded. REÇE BAHUV. Wounded in body. fega: nom. sin. m. TE RT. 20 cl. par. To weep. ofcra pres. FETI Pres. part. par. (of FE 2d cl.) Weeping, crying. Era acc. sin. f. 8. m. A demigod, an inferior manifestation of Siva, or, according to one legend, a being born from the forehead of BRAHMA. The Rudras are eleven in number, and are severally named, AJAIKAPADA, AHIVRADHNA, VIRÚPÁKSHA, StRÉSWARA, JAYANTA, BAHURÚPA, TRYAMBAKA, APARÁSITA, SAVITRA, and Hara, Eglierit: nom. pl. m. DWANDWA, The Rudras and the ADITYAS. forts. N. Blood. fr acc. sin. 6 s. m. A sort of deer. TET acc. pl. GE RT. 1st cl. par. To grow; with 997 To ascend. STATE, WIFEF: 22 ·215 VOCABULARY. मारोह imp. acc. sin. pret. Causal, Ofe or Ufu; nithya To cause to alight; with T To make to ascend. To: string (a bow) EsaA imp. TUTUP Ist pret. 1997A18 20 pret. Cza imp. For pres. part. par. (of FE Ith dl.) Being borne. em: nom. pl. m. u 8. n. Form, figure. Beauty. Eu nom. or acc. sin. FUU ins. sin. रेणु S. M. Dust. रेणुम् drefa. See root . UT S. m. Anger, wrath. uc adj. Of, or belonging to Rudra, or ŠIVA. s. m. KÁRTIKEYA, son of Sava. TF: nom. sin. FATE CHWI, The character of Rudra, or Siva. रौद्रीभावेन ins. sin. de adj. Of, or belonging to the deer 6 (as his hide, &e.). OHU s. n. A mark, a spot, a sign. grua pass. part. (of Marked, characterized. TWAR nom. sin. n. s. n. A mark for archers. RH nom, or acc. sin. लक्ष्याणि ace.pl. y adj. Light, not heavy. aylana# BAHUV. Light and ready-handed. faza: nom. sin. m. CU RT. Ist dl. par. To speak; with #1 To address. ISTA pot. Far pass. part. (of 7) Gained, acquired. ant nom. sin. f. T RI. Ist cl. átm. To gain or win. at 2d pret. 2T 1st fut. HRT, 6th cl. átm. To be ashamed, to blush. # pres. Tre imp. OTYET abs. 8. n. Lightness, rapidity, alacrity, dexterity. Meanness, insignificance, disesteem, disrepute. 1994 acc. sin. OTETT abl. sin. OTET S. m. Grain, wetted or sprinkled. POE RT. 2d cl. par. átm. To lick; with ya To lick off or up. अवलिते pres. pass. AT RT. 4th cl. par. To covet. In the causal form, with fq To excite desire, to allure, to fire with passion. factITATE 2d pret. RT. 9th cl. par. To cut, to clip. Te pres. See root लभ.

·VOCABULARY. 219 la 8. m. Man, mankind. A world, a division of the universe. In general, three Lokas are enumerated, or heaven, hell, and earthAnother classifcation enumerates seven, exclusive of the infernal regions; or, Bhúr-loka, the earth ; Bhuvar-loka, the space between the earth and the sun, the region of the Munis, Siddhas, &c.; Swar-Zoka, the heaven of INDRA, between the sun and the polar star; Mahar-loka, the usual abode of BuŘIGU, and other saints, who are supposed to be co-existent with BRAHMA. During the conflagration of these lower worlds, the saints ascend to the next, or Jana-loka, which is described as the abode of BRAHMA’s sons, SANAKA, SÁNANDA, SANÁTANA, and SANATKUMARA. Above this is the fifth world, or the Tapo-loka, where the deities called Vairágis reside. The seventh world, Satya-loka, or Brahma-loka, is the abode of BrahmA; and translation to this world exempts beings from further birth. The three first worlds are destroyed at the end of each Kalpa, or day of Brahmá: the three last at the end of his life, or of 100 of his years; the fourth Loka is equally permanent, but is uninhabitable from heat at the time the three first are burning Another enumeration calls these seven worlds earth, sky, heaven, middle region, place of births, mansion of the blest, and abode of truth; placing the sons of BRAHMA in the sixth division, and stating the fifih, or Jana-loka, to be that where animals destroyed in the general conflagration are born again. लोकम् acc. sin. लोकस्य gen. sin. लोके loe. sin. लोकाः nom. pl. GTA gen. pl. glany loc. pl. लोकपाल s. m. A divinity who protects the regions, or the sun, moon, fire, wind, INDRA, YAMA, VARUÑA, and KUVERA. HOT: abl. pl. afqatAE S. M. TATP. The great forefather of mankind. लोकपितामहः nom. sin. staigret nom. sin. f. TAIP. The beauty or belle of the world. raifen s. n. The benefit of mankind. Tontenta dat. sin. STAT 8. m. Covetousness, cupidity, intense or greedy desire. abl. sin. ITAE TU agt. Hair-bristling, causing the hair to stand on end. JAEUUH acc. sin. n. Qiz adj. Iron, made of iron. DIERT gen. sin. m.

·220 VOCABULARY. ST 8. m. A multitude. Era ins. sin. a: ace, or gen. pl. (of male pers. pron.) You. Of you, your. वकुम् inf.(of वच) To speak. an agt. Speaking: a speaker, a spokesman. T 220m. in. 7. 8. n. The mouth. वजात ab7. sin. 9 s. m. Bengal, or the eastern parts of the modern province. RT. 2d cl.par. To say, speak, call; with fr To repky. 399, Jars, प्रत्युवाच, ऊचु:2d pret.. अबोच: d pret. उच्यते pres. pass. 7 8. n. Speech, saying; a word. वचनम् acc. sin. वचनेन ins. sin. a Zoc. sin. e: ins. pl. 92 S. 1. A word a speech. T: acc. sin. 27 S. m. or n. A thunder-bolt. 5* nom. sin. n. a S. m. A thunder-bolt. SUUTTTTTT abl. sin. To 8. m. A thunder-stroke. STT 8. f. Deception, hallacination, delusion of mind. Ta acc. sin. ac s. m. The Brahmachiiri, or religious student, after his investiture with the sacred thread. A lad, a stripling. a: nom. sin. HTT TATP. A mere stripling. Get ins. sin. m. G RI. Ist cl. par. átm. To speak, declare. To call; to yell; with fir To speak to, accost, salute; with # To speak against. Also a 3 To praise ; with सम् To salute. again, aciert, wagi pres. अभ्यवदत, समवन्दन 2d pref. ab, age imp. cya pot. Causal, To cause to sound; with y To salute respectfully, to bow, or make prostration; with 1 or H To play upon au instrument. अन्यवादयत, समवादयन् 1st pret. gran 1st pret. pass. aça pres. part. par. (of € 1st cl.) Speaking. A speaker, one who speaks well or sensibly it: acc. pl. m. वदतान gen. pl. m. it nom. sin. f. GG . n. The mouth, the face, countenance. वदनम् acc. sin. E ins. * $.f. A woman, a female. A young wife. 6 s. n. A forest, a wood. arra acc. sin. GT abl. sin. a loc. sin. वनानि cc. pl. 1st pret.

·VOCABULARY. 221 qrafit agt. Forest-adorning, beautifying a forest. A tree, a shrub. us: acc. pl. f. at agt. A forester, a sylvan, a hermit. वनेचम् act. sin. m. वनेचरी nom. sin.f:(@In a forest, and FT Who goes). FIEST S. M. TATP. A part of a forest, a certain spot therein. @ga acc. sin. वनोद्देशान् ace. pl. (वन , and उद्देश A place). 797 s. 1. The body. A handsome form or figure. वपुषा ins. sin. वपुष 8. n. A body. वपुषम् acc. sin. agen adj. Corporeal, incarnate. Handsome.agunit nom. sin. f. CATE pres. part. par. (of an Ist cl.) Vomiting. Herit acc. du. m. au nom. pl. (of que pers. pron. common gender) We. 97 RT. 10th cl. par. átm. To choose, to select. To ask. वरयामि pres. acu imp. Ha, har: pot. al adj. Choice, chief, best, most excellent, great. s. m. A husband, a bridegroom. A boon, a blessing. q: nom. sin. m. To acc. sin. M. or n. a voc. sin. m. op loc. sin. m. nom. du. m. a acc. sin. f. Cum s. n. A choosing, selecting : the choice of a husband. TCUF acc. sin. at agt. Granting a prayer, conferring a boon. Propitious, favourable. GF acc. sin. m. 964, TRUTH, qani, achat:. See root an. FUFFIT s.f. A lovely woman. 20 nom. sin, (az and TT). CITY EARMAD. The choicest ghee (clarified butter) UUET 8. f. A handsome or elegant woman. TUTE voc. sin. E s. m. A boar. A name of VISHNU in the third Avatár or descent, in which he assumed the shape of a boar. TUERT gen. sin. TUET acc. pl. afg superl. (of 6 or ) Largest, greatest. Best, dearest. afte: nom. sin. m. TEU S. M. VARUNA, deity of the waters and regent of the West. वरुणस्यgen. asfert ind. pret. part. (of F 10th cl.) Having excepted, excepting. afin pass. part. (of FT 10th cl.) Abandoned, deserted, destitute, stripped, deprived. isnt loc. sin. n. वर्तमान pres. part. ātm. (of वृत Ist cl.) Being, existing, being present. Ara loc. sin. mn.

·222 VOCABULARY. व: ins.pl. वर्मन 8. n. A path, a way. वनानि nom. or ace. pl. वर्धताम् . See root वृध. वर्धयत् pres. part. par. (of वधि caus. of वृध) Causing to inerease, augmenting. वर्धयन्त: nom. pl. m. वर्षे s. m. Ayear. Rain, a shower. चमे ins. sin. adatt pres. part. átm. (of u Ist dl.) Raining. TüATUT: nom. pl. m. 8. n. Rain-water, a shower. वर्मन 8. n. Body, bulk. वीभ TATP. Resembling the bulk. वमाभम् ॥ce. sin... वहिन s. m. A peacock. वर्हिण: ace. pl. वलाहकs. m. A proper name. वल्गु adj. Handsome, beautiful. वल्गुना ins. sin. it. ववन्दे. See root वदि. वर्ष. ववृधे. See roof वृथ. TET S. n. Subjection, submission, the state of being completely overpowered. See root वृष. वशम् acc. sin. agitama CHWI, Subdued, reduced to subjection.apina act. sin. m. वसrr. Ist cl. par. To direll, inhabit; with आ and अधि, or नि. अवसत, अध्यावसत् , न्यवसत lst. pret. वसेत् pot. वसत् pres. part. pay. (of वस् 1st cl.) Dwelling, sojourning. वसन् nom. sin. m. वसन्त: nom. pl. वसु s. m. A kind of demigod, of whom eight are enumerated ; viz. DHAVA, DARUVA, SOMA, or the moon, VISHNU, ANILA, or wind, ANALA, or fire, PRA- BHUSHA, and PRABHÁVA. वसवः nom.pl. 8. n. Wealth, treasure. nom. or acc, sin. वसूनि nom.pl. वसुदेव s. m. VASUDEVA, son of SURA, and brother to KUNTH. वसुधा . f. The earth. वसुधाधिप 8. m. A king. वसुधाधिप coe. sin. वसुमत् adj. Wealthy, affluent, opulent. वसुमतः gen. sin. m. वस्त्र. n. A garment. वह R. Ist cl. par. To carry; with आ and उt To convey. उदावहन्ति pres.

·VOCABULARY. 223 प्रवाति pres. afe: or the ind. Without, outside, out of doors. afer agt. Walking out, external, out of the body. JEG acc. sin. n. E s. m. Fire.afi nom. sin. वह्निः nom. sin. वह्निम् ace. sin. वह्निभिः ins. pl. ET RT. 2d cl. par. To blow; with To smell, to yield a scent. ET ind. Either, or, whether. Like, as. An expletive. 17 8. n. A speech, address, proposal. 777 acc. sin. वाक्यानि ace. pl. qram: ins. pl. ATTIECT adj. Eloquent. arat nom. sin. m. 1974 adj. Endued with speech, eloquent. 21944 acc. sin. n. ar 8. f. A speech, word, expression, exclamation. 47977 acc. sin, acc. pl. arzut fut. pass. part. (of ) Necessary to be said. atau nom. sin, n. af 8. m. A horse. sfar: ins. pl. IZ 8. m. An enclosure, a piece of enclosed ground. aru s. m. An arrow. TUG ins. sin. arut: nom. pl. वाणान् ace.pl. aru: ins. pl. musician. वादका: nom. pl. ATIC S. n. A musical instrument. वादिनस्य gen. sin. वादित्राणि ace. pl. arica: ins. pl. TUTU S. M. TATP. A band of music. वादिगणम् acc. sin. atfçe agt. Speaking, discoursing. Prican acc. sin. m. anca: acc. pl. m. ZTE s. n. A musical instrument. gtanfa nom. pl. afy ind. Either, or even. a adj. The left. ata acc. sin. m. TF adj. Short, dwarfish. s. m. A dwarf. VISHŃU, in his character of a dwarf, in which he appeared on his fifth descent from heaven, to prevent BALI from obtaining dominion of the three worlds. ETH. nom. sin. TH: 108. p. . ATAANG BAHUV. Dwarf-bodied. TATAGA acc. sin. m. TAFT BAHUV. Dwarf-shaped. arrafa: nom. sin. m. ETY s. m. A crow. TY 8. m. Wind, air. ETTGF S. m. A ·See root page 62 See root 7. 2. A house, a habitation. VOCABULARY. 1977 agt. Eating air, fasting. TYTUIT: nom. pl. m. aryat BAHUV. Fleet as the wind. Name of a son of DunitaRÁSUTRA. वायुवेगः Nom. sin. aTCUT 8. m. An elephant. TOUTFT acc. pl. ETUS. M. TATE. A large and excellent clephant. ETCUFTI are. pl. ITU, TETATE, TIM, TOTTA. ATUTE adj. Relating to a boar, boarish. ARTE Acc. sin. n. atfer pass. part.(of) Hiudered, prevented. cat nom, du. m. TEE 8. m. A proper name, proper name, a patronymic derived from 2347 8. m. See Tafa: nom. sin. वार्थताम्. arfüm adj. Produced in, fit for, suited to, the rainy season. Traza act. du.m. atas. arfan pass. part. (of atfe caus. of a) Perfumed, scented. fax: ins. pl.m. afant 8. f. A female elephant. atfag agt. Wearing, arrayed, clothed. afafa: ins. pl. m. वासुदेव s. M. Krishua, son of Tuga Vasudevt. ea: nom. are s. m. A vehicle, a carriage, a horse. वाहान् uec.pl. arata s. m. A proper name. See page 7. ataart gen. fa A preposition, denoting Disunion, separation, privation, variety, diversity, opposition, &c., corresponding with the English a, ex, de, dis, un, &c. fästra s.f. Twenty, a score fäsrfim acc. sin. Numerals are frequently used attributively with plural nouns. Besides the present instance शायकान् एकविंशतिम्, and पञ्च वाणान् in the preceding verse, another earample occurs in the 5lst verse of Draupadi-haranam; also in Mant', chap ii. verse 145, we read #EÐ T fonal -77 sfaleih But a mother surpasses a thousand fathers. fara adj. Large, great. Formidable, frightful, hideous, horrible. विकटम acc. sin. 22. faar: ins. pl. m. sim. Name of a son of DHRITARÁSHTRA. fant: nom. faarufurt ind. pret. part. (of Any Praise ; with fa) Having praised ironically. fastnat s. f. Irony, ironical praise.

·VOCABULARY. 225 fait 8. m. Name of a son of DHRITARÁSHíra. fant: nom. farmina acc. faqat 8. n. A throwing across, a cross-buttock. faceat. ins. pl. fafaient pres. part. par. (of 6th cl. with fa) Sprinkling. fafara nom. sin. m. far ind. pret. part. (of 29 with få) Having drawn. feqqata pres. part. pass. (of te with fe) Being dragged here and there. faquarunt nom. sin. f. faq ATUTET acc. sin. f. fast 8. m. Great power or strength. A step, a stride. fa: nom. sin. विक्रमैः ins. pl. विक्रमाणाम् gen. pl. fecera ATT 8. N. TATY. A feat of valour. HAFU acc. pl. fama pres. part. par. (of 1st cl. with fa) Displaying strength. Stepping, striding. fama: gen. sin. m. feat: nom. pl. m. fashion pass. part. in an active sense of stay with fa), Valiant, mighty. S. M. A hero, a warrior, farmhert: nom. pl. family loc. pl. Fast pres. part. par. (of 2 Ist cl, with fa) Bawling, screaming. fa sigui acc. sin. m. fagia adj. Confused, bewildered. faga: nom. sin. m. falgar pass. part. (of feng with fą) Wetted, moistened. farmara nom. sin.n. fafaran pres. part. par. (of fay 6th cl. with fa) Pulling, twanging. fafaun: nom. pl. m. fafan pres. part. pass. (of fay with fa) Being thrown out; being foiled, disgraced. fafa Watut: nom. pl. m. faatform pass. part. (of afar caus. oj of an with fe) Shaken, agitated, scattered. fratform acc. sin. f. factor ind. pret. part. (of amat caus. of man with fa) Having agitated; disturbing विगाहते. See root E. fait fut. pass. part. (of an with fa) To be discussed or deliberated about : disputable, questionable, doubtful. fed nom. sin. n. fara adj. Variegated, spotted. Painted, coloured. Beautiful. Surprising. fafarat ins. sin, m, or 11. faas: See root on. GG ·226 VOCABULARY. FESTES fron pres. part. par. (of ag ist cl. with fa) Struggling. Farayana acc sin. m. विवेष्टमान pres. part.itm. (of चेष्ट with वि) Striving. विचेष्टमाना: nom. pl. n. faafen pass. part. (of g with ) Eserted, done. $. n. Effort, struggle, strife. An act. Parafina non, or acc. sin. fasty Victory, conquest, success, triumph. farra: nom. sin. Eye yen sin. faraUH TATP. For victory (in games and athletic exercises). विजयेत्. See root जि. See root विजानतु, विजानीहि. See root ST. fafstrifum agt. (from istoia desid. form of fit with fa) Desirous of conquering, ambitious of victory. feftitfaut nom. du. m. farsta ind. pret. part. (of f with fa) Having conquered, or won. front. See root for fasta pass. part. (of sit with fa) Known. faginiBAKUV. Acquainted with the matter. POSTATGT nom. sin.f. fagitu ind. pret. part. (of with fa) Having discovered. विज्ञायेत्ताम्. See 7007 ŞT. faasi 8. m. Conjecture, suspicion. fans nom. sin. fant s. m. or 1. An awning, a canopy. वितानेन ins. sin. fra 8. n. Wealth, property. fan nom. sin. fara ins. sin. वितकाम TATP. Desirous of wealth. वितकामम् (acc. sin. m. faç RT. 2d cl. par. To know. feg: 2d pret, with a pres. signification. fafs imp. Also Ith cl. átm. To be, to exist, to be found, aan pres. Caus. par. átm. with for or To announce, make kuown. REGUT, न्यवेदयेताम् 1st pret. facrcm s. n. A tearing, a rending. fafcrt pass. part. (of fane) Known. Gained, acquired. fafcat: nom. pl. m. faicae nom. sin. r. faferat ind. pret. part. (of fac) Having known. See root faç. See root fac. विदुर s. m. A man's name. See page 8. fact: nom face ace. ageri gen.

·VOCABULARY. 227 face s. M. A district in the province of Behar, the same as the ancient Mithild, or the modern Tirhut. adj. Bodiless. FUFETA nom. pl. n. fee pass. part. (of 4) Pierced. fas: nom. sin. m. fasa acc. sin. a. fais, faen. See root face faET s. f. Knowledge, learning, science. विद्यया ins. sin. fagn s. f. Lightning. Pana acc. sin. façaient. See root Fagot pass. part. (of with fa) Routed, scattered, dispersed façar: nom. pl. m. fagna acc. sin. n. facer adj. Wise, learned. facu: gen. sin. m. facuta, gen. pl. m. front abs. s. f. Hatred, dislike. FanTA acc. sin. fauny 8. m. Brauná. ŚIVA. KASVAPA. FONTG: gen. sin. fata S. n. Form, mode, manner. Performance of an act. विधानाय dat. sin. faure ind. pret. part. (of yr with To Having taken or assumed. fary s. m. A rule, a law. fare: nom. sin. fafuan ind. According to rule. Fayrent pres. part. par. (of x 5th cl. with fat) Shaking, waving. faya: pl. m. foun, rasan See root au. fapier agt. Roaring, grumbling. fagiert: nom. pl. m. fat ind. pret. part. (of zg with f) Having sounded or roared. face pass. part. (of us with fa) Lost. farig: nom. pl. m. विनामयतु. See root णम. FATIR ind. pret. part. (of fw caus. of th with fa) Having bent. fets s. M. Destruction, death. FETTISTA acc. sin. fafatimae ind. pret. part. (of zat with fore and fat) Having sighed. feraien pass. part. (of 7 with fare and fa) Gone forth or out, issued forth. fafan: nom. sin. m. fafaya pass. part. (of yn with fat and fa) Detached, loosed. Patagong loc. pl. m. विनिर्ययो. See root JT. faraçat pass. part. (of an with far and fa) Returned, turned back ; stopped, 2207. GG 2 ·228 VOCABULARY. ceased, ended, refrained, desisting. fafaraa: nom. sin. m. fararegat: nom. pl. m. fafaqaaTA BAHUV. Foiled in one's wishes. fafarar Fran nom. sin. a. faring 8. m. Certainty, ascertainment, positive conclusion. fafanu loc. sin. fef295 agt. Discovering the certainty of any thing: fafavast: nom. sin. m. faransa acc. sin. m. fafafan ind. pret. (of fe with free and fa) Having determiued, concluded, or come to a final resolution. fafazaar pres. part. par. (of 27 28 cl. with fa and fa) Sighing, breathing hard. fafaza: nom. pl. in. Fafazari ind. pret. part. (of an with fa and fü) Having sighed, sighing. farin pass. part. (of zit with fa Trained. Well-behaved, decorous, modest, humble, unassuming farid: nom. sin, m. fagfryten. See root T. facun pass. part. (of Go, with of and fa) Reverse, opposite, contrary. विपरीतम् nom. sin. n. faat s. m. An arrow. futa ins. sin. fags adj. Large, great, ample, spacious. fagora ace: pl. m. fays acc. sin. n. faycan BAHUV. Of great devotion. विपुलव्रत roc. sin. 272. fay.runTUT BAHUV. Large and long-eyed. faggruntu: nom. sin. m. faut s. M. A Brahman. fara acc. sin. विप्राय dat. sin. fau voc. sin. विप्राः Rom.pl. विमान् acc.pl. विप्रैः ins.pl. विप्राणाम् gen.pl. विप्र loc.pl. faust s. m. A company of Brahmans, विप्रजने loe.sin. fafyy s. n. Offence, affront, any thing displeasing. fafrua ace: sin. fa454 ind. pret. part. (of 75 with fa) Having parted, or distributed. faziam adj. Fear-inspiring, threatening familuma ins. sin. m. or n. fans. m. Visunu fapt: nom. sin. fart: gen. sin. farfar pass. part. (of a with fa) A Adorned, decorated. fafunt ace. pl.m. विभूपिना BAHUV. Decorated about the body. विभूपिताङ्गाः nom. pl. mm. fattaret pres. part. átm. (of 3157 Ist cl, with fa) Resplendent, glittering. FLATSTATATE acc. sin. f.

·VOCABULARY. 229 female adj. Sad, perplexed, disconcerted. fennta: nom. pl. m. FEHT 8. M. A car, a chariot. A car or chariot of the gods, sometimes serving as a seat or throne, and at others carrying them through the skies, selfdirected and self-moving. Farat: ins. pl. fantay loc. pl. Fagan pass. part. (of ze nith fa) Escaped, emancipated. fagari nom. du. ne. The acc. sin. f. fegre adj. Turning away the face, having the face averted, averse. विनुखः nom. sin. m. विमुखम् acc sin. m. Fagar ind. pret. part. (of te with fa) Having quitted ; quitting, releasing, having let go faggata pres. part. átm. (of ge 4th cl with fu) Being bewildered, stupefied. fagant: nom. sin. m. faqa ind. pret. part. (of g with fa) Having trampled upon. fansu ind. pret. part. (of an with fa) Having considered; musing, thinking. fahay S. n. Liberation, release. fqramE nom. sin. farby adj. Deformed, unusual in form, monstrous. faETU 8. M. A name of Śrva (from faat Irregular, and ya The eye ; having three eyes). El acc. sin. facit:. See root 79. AUG 3. m. Name of a son of DHRITARÁSHTRA. fare: nom. sin. fata adj. Wrathful, angry. fauna acc. sin. m. fagfaat pass. part. (of a with fa) Disappointed, luckless (rival). facrant: nom. pl. m. fare un pres. part. par. (of u lst cl. with fa) Speaking, talking. Prating, chattering: Lamenting. funt gen. pl. m. from part. 20 fut. farofaen: gen. sin. m. About to lament, disposed to be querulous. fagfest agt. Scraping, touching, reaching.facefufr. ins. pl. m far STARTATA. See root out. faqin pres. part. par. (of qu Ist cl. with ft) Deluging with rain. Farah: nom. pl. in. faar s. M. Marriage. fare: nom. sin. faar TH TATP. Desirous of marriage. faq: nom. sin. m.

·230 VOCABULARY. FETIETÊ S. m. TATT. A marriage-suit, purpose of marriage, matrimonial design. fETETO: nom. sin. farfargefit 8. m. Name of one of DARITARÁSHPRA's sons, fargin: nom. sin. fafty adj. Various, fun acc. pl. m. fe: ins. pl. নিৰিক্ষাঃ acc. pl.f. fafaut acc. sin. i. Fareu nom. or acc. pl. n. ferati, faagt. See root fagt. विवृणोति. See root . farzy:, facanta See root ate, fan RT, 6th cl. par. To enter ; with t, syt and 47, or y and TO possess, to fill; with Ja To sit down; with ou and 77 To sit. To arrive ; with fy To enter. To sit down; with y To enter; with y To enter over head and ears, Tiragin, oferta, utfagia, FESTTAA, ESTAT Eurfagrat Ist pret fast, wraagt, FABÀN, ufasi, fafas: 20 pret. प्रवेष्टा 1st fut. प्रवेक्ष्यन्ति djut. प्रविशेत् pot. विश 8. m. A man of the agricultural or mercantile class. A man in general, FSAYA S. M. TATP. A lord of men, a king fan voc. sin. There are some words of this class in which the case of me first member is retained : as, fearrafa, stafun and others. Such a compound is termed by the grammarians cafa-fa un alipta-ribhaktikam padan, A word, the sign of whose case is not dropped. faune adj. Learned, wise, skilful. fare: nom. sin. m. fasteet: nom. pl. mn. fagy adj. Great, large. fase BAHUV. Large-eyed. FETS ar nom. sin. f. fagritzant pres. part. par. (of 4th cl. with fa) Being dashed or broken to pieces. fashizatorita acc. sin.f. FESTE s. m. Distinction. Excellence. fastuer adj. Peculiar, excellent, superior, better. fagruan acc. sin. 17. fagni pass. part. (of Hear, with fa) Famous, celebrated, notorious. faya: ins. pl. m. faaraan adj. Taking all forms, existing in all forms, onnipresent. Visaku. विश्वमूर्तिमान् nom. sin. m. fazata S. M. TATR. The soul of the world, Vishnu. farząTET nom. sin.

·VOCABULARY. 231 faat 8.m. A Muni, the son of Gádhi, originally of the military order, but who became by long and painful austerities, a Brahmarshi, in which character he appears in the Rámáyana as the early preceptor and counsellor of RÁMA. fazarags. m. One of the Gandharvas or celestial singers. Fararas: nom. sin. fac s. 1. Poison, venom. faut acc. sin. विषय 8. m. A country. विषयम् acc. sin. frau loc. sin. fautu s. m. The horn of any animal. fagturo s. m. The hollow of a hora. विमाणको loc. sin. fag 8. m. Dejection, depression, lowness of spirits. furg: nom. sin. farang 8. m. Vishu, one of the three principal Hindu deities, and the preserver of the world : during the periods of temporary annihilation, he is supposed to sleep on the waters, floating on the serpent Sesha : BRAHMá is fabled to have sprung from a lotus, which originally grew from the navel of VISHNU, and the holy river Ganges is said to spring from his foot: the different Avatárs are considered as emanations of this deity, and in KRISHIŃA, he is supposed to have been really and wholly incarnate : Lakshmi is his wife; and he is usually represented as a mild and benevolent deity. feug: nom. sin. fauit: gen. sin. faz adj. Insensible, unconscious. fazant acc. sin. m. विसिस्मिये. See root fo. farge pass. part. (of us with fa) Cast off, parted, let go. farger: nom. pl. m. fakti pass. part. (of a with fa) Spread out ; spacious, broad. Fortalitation acc. sin. m. frege ind. pret. part. (of eat with fa) Having trembled ; treinbling, throbbing, swelling. farmy s. m. Wonder, surprise, astonishment. FEAT agt. Astonishing: an object of astonishment. EUR: nom. sin. m. विस्मयोत्याखानयन or विस्मयोगाललोचन BAHUV. Staring with astonishment. विस्मयोत्सुननयनाः nom. pl. m. fakuiryacted: ins. pl. m. fapat. See root स्मृ. FETHT pass. part. (of fw Smile, with fa) Astonished. farmn: nom. sin. m. fafan: nom. pl. m.

·VOCABULIRY. be the 232 fare pass. part. (of 'n with fa) Relaxed, untied: fallen, dropped, laid down. faat TFCESTI RAHUV. Who had taken off necklace, bracelet, and ring, feFITETUFETS nom. sin. n. (far, t, v, .. FETETT 8. m. A bird. fason See root faktu ind. pret. part. (of er with f) Having discarded. fafen pass. part. (of yt with fu Made, constructed, appointed, arranged. fatem acc. sin. 12. fakti pass. part. of Et with fe Deserted, abandoned, deprived of. Low. fatat: nom. pl. m. fata acc. pl. m. frauf BAHUV, Base-born, brutish. fare tut: nom. sin. m. fa adj. Agitated, alarmed, overcome with fear or agitation, beside one's self; distressed, afflicted.fr: nom. sin. m. atami. See root fa. allage ind. pret. part. (of fu with fa) Ilaving scen. 15 s. n. Seed. at ind. Like seed. aftur 3.f. The Vina, or•Indian lute, a fretted instrument of the guitar kind, usually having seven wires or strings, and a large gourd at each end of the finger-board. The extent of the instrument is two octaves: it is supposed to enumerated according to the number of strings, &c. aic adj. Heroic, powerful, mighty. s. m. A hero, warrior, champion. sitt nom. sin. atun abl. sin. m. att voc. sin. atat nom. or acc. du. aut: nom. pl. m. वीरान् acc. pl. वीराणाम् gen. pl. वीराणाम् gen. pl. वीरेयु loc. pl. in agt. Champion-killing; a slayer of heroes. Et nom. sin. m. eftet abs. s. n. Strength, vigour, power. Heroism, valour. ea ace. sin. 2010 ins. sin. azau pres. part. pass. (of a) Being hidden from the view. zöntu: nom. sin. mn. atacant adj. Strong, stout, robust. Izan nom. sin. m. tanta gen. pl. m.

·VOCABULARY. 233 See root azyfont adj. Strong, vigorous, heroic, brave. ZLASTITE acc. sin. m. 21278 TATP. Best in valour. वीर्य श्रेष्ठाः nom. pl. m. RT. 5th cl. par. To choose ; with y To cover, screen; with HT To surround; with fa To disclose, reveal. विवृणोति pres. आवृणोत् 1st pret. परिवत्रुः 2d pret. Also 10th cl. par. To hinder, restrain, stop, prevent, check, resist, repel, ward off'; with नि To restrain; with परि To surround. पर्यवारयत् 1st pret. वारयामास, निवारयामास 2d pret. वारयिष्यामि, वारयिष्यसि 2d fut. वार्यताम् imp. pa88. वृकs. m. A wolf. वृक: nom. sin. वृकोदर 8. m. Name of BHITA. वृकोदर nom. वृकोदरम् acc. वृकोदरात abl. वृकोदर V0c. (from वृक A wolf, and उदर The belly, the appetite). वृक्ष. m. A tree. वृक्षम् ace. sin. वृक्षाः nom. pl. वृणीष्व, वृणे. वृत् RT. Ist el. par. iitm. To be ; with अनु To follow ; with आ To turn to; with fa To return; to recede, to desist; with sinf To turn again. अनवुनते pres. न्यवर्तत 1st pret. निववृते 2d pret. प्रतिनिवस्यैथ 2d fut. निवर्सख, निवतेतु, आवर्तध्वम्, निवर्तध्वम् imp. वृत pass. part. (of Encircled, surrounded, attended. वृत: nom. sin. m. वृता nom. sin.f. वृक्ष pass. part. (of वृत) Become, been. वृतः nom. sin. m. वृति 8.f. Style, mode of living. वृत्तिम् acc. sin. वृथा ind. In vain, to no purpose, useless, fruitless. Wrong, incorrect. TET HTETT BAHUV. Any one, the circumstances or moral conduct of whose family are unknown. वृथाकुलसमाचारैः ins. pl. m. वृद्ध pass. part. (of वृध) Increased. Old, aged, ancient. वृद्धक्रन 8. n. TATP. Rank due to age. वृद्धक्रमम् acc. sin. refer agt. Reverencing, or who serves the aged gaat nom. sin. m. TY RT. Ist d. átm. To grow, to increase. ववृधे 2d pret. वद्धताम् imp. 7 RT. 1st cl. par. átm. To rain, sprinkle, pour forth, shower; with for To shower upon. अवर्षताम, अभ्यवर्षत, अभ्यवर्षन्त 1st pret. वृष 8. m. A bull. A name of KARNA. वृषः nom. sin. वृषक S. m. Name of a son of SUBALA. वृषक: nom. HH ·2341 VOCABULARY. qua5 BAHUV. Whose banner is a bull, a name of Siva. 725: nom. sin. qat 8.f. The seat or cushion of the religious student, or one used by ascetics, formed of Kusa grass. afa s. m. A descendant of Yadu. See page 46. qan adj. Great, large. erit nom. ilu. m. a ins. pl. m. E s. m. Name of a son of SUBALA, TEC: nom. sin ERIT S. m. The regent of the planet Jupiter, identified astronomically with the planet: in Mythology, he is the son of ANGERAS, and preceptor of the gods. Į RT. 9th cl. átm. To choose. qù pres. वृणे pres. वृणीष्य imp. ITT 8. m. A sudden impulse, a rush or rapid movement, flow. The flight of an arrow. Haste, speed. Love, the sentiment or passion. acc. sin. वेगेन ins. sin. t: ins. pl. aortic adj. Swift, fleet, rapid. aram: nom. pl. m. pren: acc. pl. m. art s. m. A bambu. A flute, a pipe. am: nom. sin. ap s. M. A Veda, the generic term for the Hindu seriptures. acta ace.pl WETTIT TAIF. Who has read through the Vedas entirely. Anit: ins. pl.m. açHAT TATP. Made up of the l'edas. aç#fra acc. sin, n. acts s. m. or n. A sacred science, considered as subordinate to, and in some sense a part of the Vedas. Six sciences come under this denomination : śikshá, or the science of pronunciation ; Kalpa, the detail of religious ceremonies; Vyákarana, or grammar; Ch'handas, prosody; Jyotish, or astronomy; and Nirukli, or the explanation of the difficult or obscure words and phrases which occur in the Veda. Fa acc. pl. act s. f. Ground for placing the vessels used at an oblation, or for binding the victim, or lighting the sacrificial fire : it is more or less raised, and of various shapes. An altar: ET. See root T. any s. m. Trembling, tremor. 29: nom. sin. SET S. f. A tide, flow, current. amant s. 1. A house, a habitation. F# acc: sin. à ind. So. Indeed. An expletive.

·VOCABULARY. 235 वैकर्तन s. m. The son of विकतन, .e. the sun: a name of KARNA. वैकतनः nom. sin. acc. sin. वैतालिक 8. n. A bard whose duty it is to awaken a chief or prince at dawn with music and song. वैतालिका: nom. pl. वैदूर्य 8. n. A gem of a dark colour, the lapis lazuli. वैर 8. n. An old quarrel, a grudge, enmity. वैरम् acc. sin. वैरस्य gen. sin. वैरिन् 8. m. An enemy. वैरी nom. sin. वैशम्पायन 8. m. The sage VAISAJIPAYANA. See page l. वैशम्पायनः nom. वैश्वानर . m. AGNI, or fire. aane adj. Relating or belonging to Vishu. 2017" nom. sin. n. वैहायस adj. (from विहायस् 8. m. The sky) Suspended in the air, aérial. वैहायसम् ace. sin. n. वोच:. See root वच. व्यक्षोभयेताम्. See root शुभ. anita pass. part.(of Go, with fit and fa) Gone, passed; dead, deceased. व्यतीते loc. sin. m. व्यथा 8.f. Pain, distress, uneasiness. व्यथा nom. sin. व्यद्रवन्. See root व्यधzr. Ath cl. par. atm. To pierce, transfix. To wave in triumph; with अप To throw away; with ufa To pierce. अविध्यत, प्रत्यविध्यत् 1st pret. विव्याध, विव्यधु: 2d. pret. वेद्धा Ist fut. विध्येत pot. अपविध्यते pres. pass. व्यधमत. See root T. व्यपविद्ध pass. part. (of व्यध, nith अप and वि) Rejected, broken to pieces. व्यपविद्धवृषीमठ BAHUV. Whose ascetics' seats and students' rooms were deserted. The quhe acc. sin. N. व्यवस्थित pass. part. (of Cr with अव and वि) Staying, standing, fixed. व्यवस्थिता: nom. pl. m. व्यसृजत् . व्यस्तुवन्. व्याकुल adj. Agitated, fiurried. व्याकुलचेतस् BASUV. Bewildered, confounded. व्याकुलचेतसम् acc. sin. m. angefaçu BAHUV. Rufied, discomposed and fight nom. sin. f. HH 2 , See root सृज. See rootष्टु.

·236 VOCABULARY. 29 S. IN. A tiger. In composition, Best, pre-eminent. 27 roc. sin. Et nom, or acc. du. 197: nom. pl. WTETT ock, pl. TTY 8. f. TATE. A tiger's mate. UTETT elesin. TYTTAT pres. part, pass. (of u reth and! fw, Being funed. TYTGIFT nom. sin. ETA pass. part. Contowu rith for Pervaded, occupied or penetrated by, thoroughly and essentially (as the universe by spirit &e.). 1917 acc. sin. f. Te nom. in. n. Ar pres. part. útm. (of wh lst d. with and far Opening wide (the eyes). 45ATAT: nom. pl. m. SITE S. m. A beast of prey. A serpent. STOT inil. Like serpents. Ta s. m. The Sag VYASA, See pages THR gen. sin. BET pres. part. par. (of 1s/ c. nithy and fa) Speaking, uttering, prononucing: ITEMTH gen. pl. m. A luc. sin. f. TET. See root ATTHETt agt. Passing through the air. Lät: ins. pl. mi HTT & N. Sky, heaven, atmosphere. 21 nom. sin. 7 RT. 1stdl. par. To go, journey, travel. দল ৫}}, व्रजेत् pot. A s. 10. A vow. afant adj. Devout, pious, religious. afrit: ins. pl.m. afst 8. j. Shame, bashfulness. JE RI. Ist cl. par. To praise. To point out; with w To hope. To conciliate. state pres. 979 21 pret. आशंस imp. ŞTS RT. 5th cl. par. To be able. TE: 2d pret. un pres. pass. Ja 21 fut. gafa 8. m. The maternal uncle of the Kaurava princes, and counsellor of DURYODHANA. grafat: nom. sin. rai pass. part. (of 35) Able, capable, powerful. y nom. sin. ma sifa 8. f. Power, strength. An iron spear or dart. : nom. sin, ·VOCABULARY. 237 शक्राय dat. steu fut. pass. part. (of 7) Possible, practicable to be effected or done, able, capable of being). 4: nom.pl.m. Tel nom. sin. f. T9 nom. sin. n. T. See root Ti. 377 S. M. INDRA, the chief of the inferior gods, and ruler of Swarga or paradise. on nom. sin. "Justier gen. ya See root on. şi pass. part. (of strok) Alarmed, frightened, appalled. Ent loc. sin. m. fant: nom. pl. m. TE s. m. or N. The conch-shell, used by the Hindus in two ways especially; offering libations with it, or, when perforated at one end, blowing it as a horn: used in this manner, frequent mention of it occurs in the battle-pieces of the poets, each hero being provided with one as his horn. T: nom. pl. at s.f. Sachí, the wife of INDRA. setafor s. m. Indra, the husband of śackí. eton: abl. sin. IT S. n. A hundred. A nom. or acc. sin. grâ: ins. pl. ŞINI SHTET S. m. Indra (from sta A hundred, and start A sacrifice : the performance of a hundred Aswamedhas obtaining this situation). Tant: gen. TAUTISTA acc. sin. n. DWIGU, A hundred Yojanas. Tagy: ind. By hundreds. FAHEET: ind. By hundreds and by thousands. JE BAHUV. Of a hundred members, i.e. played upon in various ways, either by the nails, fingers, mouth, sticks, bows, &c. Inff acc. pl. n. NT s. m. An enemy, a foe. Tat: grat: gen. sin. 7ft: ins. pl. Y agt. Subduing an enemy. A proper name. 13977. nom. sin. m. The agt. Enduring an enemy. Fax: nom. sin. m. har ind. Slowly, softly, gently, gradually. Often found repeated, na: sat:. TG 8. m. Sound, noise. A word. Te nom. sin. te: nom. sin. tem acc. sin. man ins. sin. loc. sin. STA RT. 4th cl. par. To be pacified; also 10th cl. par. To desist, become quiet. शमयासभूवुः Caus. To extinguish, or destroy. ma pot. gret s. m. A sort of deer. Name of a Daitya. get nom. sin. शखगन् acc. pl. 2d pret.

·A deer). 239 VOCABULARY. gry S. n. A bed, a couch. ST 8. m. A sort of reed or grass (Saccharun sara). An arrow. sin. : nom.pl. acc. pl. 77 ace. pl. si: ins. pl. STATUTA gen. pl. m. U s. n. Protection, preservation, defence, refuge. w acc. sin. STCOTTA TATP. Come for protection. TOUTE gen. sin. m. FET 8. m. Name of the grandfather of KIUP. RET: yen, sin. STOT s. m. A fabulous eight-legged animal, A young clephant. A camel. शरभान् acc.pl. TÊ S. N. A flight or shower of arrows. शरवण ins. sin. STEUU acc. pl. 4. ins. pl. FRETE S. M. TATE. A clump of reeds. See page 7. शरस्तमात all. sin. Na s. M. TATF. Flight of arrows. Tatu S. m. A bow from sc An arrow, and ytag Throwing, shooting). STATE 8. n. The body. E nom. or acc. sin. Tita loc. sin. rufiu nom. pl. TATTET TATP. Equal in rank, dear as one's person. Te nom. sin. / na nom. sin. n. The mere person, the body only, $. n. Happiness, pleasure. PTA acc, sin. e s. m. A king, the maternal uncle of YUDHISHINA. T: nom. sin, TE4H acc. sin. locsin. TST s. I. A hare or rabbit. acc. pl. TSTE. See root pih. FeaT s. n. A weapon in general. A sword, a cimeter. Tu nom. pl. PERO TATP, Expert in arms. STERET: nom. sin. m. MITT EWIP, Bearing arms: an armed man, a soldier. team gen. pl. m. realase TATP. Skilled in arms. शस्त्रविदुपाम् gen. pl. m. TETYCU s. N. TATP. Military apparatus, suitable iustruments or TC14TH acc. sin. (Fra and 34 Implements, puraphernalia). ITET S. f. A bough, the branch of a tree. Te ace, sin. mert 8. m. A tree, particularly a branchy one. FTIGT nom. sin. STRICTAT 8. n. Gold.

·VOCABULARY. 239 LOC. Sama adj. Made of, or resplendent with gold. STATAYH acc. sin. n. FITFT 8. f. Quiet, rest, calm, stillness, pacification. Trim acc. sin. Jirach S. 71. An arrow. ŞMyant acc. pl. red. ins. pl. Man adj. Of, or belonging to SARADWAT, the great-grandfather of KŘIPA. JITET: nom. sin. m. शार्दूल s. m. A tiger. In composition, Pre-eminent, excellent. शार्दूल sin. MCT: nom. pl. JIS S. m. The Sál tree (Shorea robusta). Non acc. sin. FITOT 8. f. A house. A hall. शालायाम् loc. sin. more S. m. A jackall. NOTE: nom. sin. Je s. m. Name of a king. See page 47 ST s. m. pl. Name of a people. See page 62. mer acc. an adj. Eternal. Tizania acc. sin.f. yrami: acc. pl.f. THE S. n. Instruction. शासनात् abl. sin. NOT S. N. Scripture, science, institutes of religion, law or letters, especially considered as of divine authority. TEET TATP. Seen in a book, drawn from works treating upon any science. शास्तहष्टन् sin. n. fra s. f. Learning, study. Discipline, exercise. Skill, proficiency. flat acc. sin. fyret s. m. or n. The peak or sumınit of a mountain. fret: ins. pl. fyret s. f. A flame. fatat nom. sin. for pass. part. (of FT) Sharpened, sharp, pointed. furat: nom. pl. mn. fyin: ins. pl. m. fat gen. pl. m. ITG s. n. The head. fort: acc. sin. fattan ins. sin. fortif# acc. pl. n. fsfera s. m. An artist, artisan, mechanic. fer: nom. pl. farfe 8. m. Name of a people. frais acc. pl. faratat gen. pl. forfaits.f. A tent, a marquee. fgfag: acc. pl. शिशुपाल s. m. The sovereign of a country in the central part of India or Chedi, opposed to KŘISHNA, and slain by him : his death forms the subject of one of the Hindu epic poems (thence named Sisupála-Bartha), by Mágna. frare: nom. sin.

·240 VOCABUI IR). fyrsçare 8. m. The Gangetic porpoise. The heavenly porpoise, or collection of the stars and plauets (from först A child, and 277 What kills). FTSTATUÍTE 8. n. The Dolphin's head, a part of the heavens studded with stars It simply means, in this place, The north-east point. for acc. sin. fra 8. M. A pupil, scholar, disciple. Tista: nom. sin. তিশ্লান ({{:. ]j3. fra: ins. pl. 1* neut. sin. (of 7) use:l adrerlially, Quickly, rapidly. FEST BAHUV. Of rapid flight. Jam acc. pl. m. site 8.m. Good conduct or disposition, steady und uniform observance of law and morals. To a ins. sin. COSTGA TATP. A treasury of virtue and wisdom. can adj. Good, amiable. Canta gen. pl. m. Ta adj. White. JSAIT BAHUV. Moary-haired. zas: nom. sin. m. STRUTTOTT BAHUV. Having a white garland, and anointed with mguents. Tarrata: nom. sin. m. (973, HTC, 47947). PRET KARM. White raiment. yarat: nom. sin. m. Arrayed in white. I RT. Ist dl. par. To grieve. 93 (and, after #1, 19:) 34 pret. stre adj. Pure in body and mind, pious. 19; nom. sin. m. 14: nom. pl. m. Ta pass. part. (of yyy) Pure. TETRO BAHUV. Pure-minded. RETTHITH acc. sin. 91. yat ins. sin. (of ze rt s. m.) A dog. TH RT. Ist dl. átm. To shine, to be gay, splendid and beautiful. La 21 prei. 5TH adj. Handsome, fair, goodly, splendid. Ta loe. sin. m. and voc. sin. j. TWF acc. sin. n. sta: ins. pl. n. Tu adj. Splendid, gorgeons. at ins. sin. m. spa: ins. pl. m. 8. m. A marriage-settlement, a dower. TATA. gore, H, TET:, ya. See root. TU RT. 4th cl. par. To dry. grafe, gut pres. yan pres. part. par. (Of Tu Ath el.) Drying up. Ta ins. sin. n. See root ym.

·VOCABULARY. 241 See root Ta adj. Empty, void. TRR acc. sin. m. or n. STT S. M. A hero. A proper name. * nom. sin. Ter gen. sin. STT: rom. pl. TOUTE gen. pl. Trà adj. Suited to heroes, in use among heroes. ST 8. M. A pike, dart, spear. ETA BAHUV. With uplifted spear in hand. piena: nom. sin. m. TITIS 8. m. A jackall. 7. nom. sin. STU, saranno 19. See root Ta. 18. m. Escape, leave, liberty, life. The king of the serpent-race, as a large thousand-headed snake, at once the couch and canopy of VISHŃU, and the upholder of the world, which rests on one of its heads. ta: nom. sin. शेषम् ace. sin. 319 adj. Pointed, spiked. STUFF BAXOV. Possessing practice, talent, and strength. stage : nom. pl. m. s. m. A moûntain. stran adj. One of the tribe of Śivi; a name of Koříkásra. $124 acc. sin. m. Fra voc. sin. m. gitu adj. Reddish, bright chesnut-coloured (horse). gitara 8. n. Blood. ifuata acc. sin. fun: ins. pl. 1r adj. Shining, splendid, brilliant. STATE acc. sin. m. THATA pres. part. átm. (of star Ist cl.) Fair, splendid, shining. TAHTATT Nom. sin.f. FIAT 8. f. Grace, elegance, beauty. TTTT acc. sin. -A pass. part. (of ) Beautified, decorated, graced, enlivened. TA': Nom. sin. m. silfur acc. sin. n. gram: ins. pl. m. STUS &. m. An elephant remarkable for a large proboscis. : ins. pl. ŞAYITAT S. N. A cemetery, a place where dead bodies are burned or buried. pasta loc. sin. TITA adj. Black, swarthy, PYTA: nom. sin. m. 77 s. M. A hawk, a falcon. Jua: nom. pl. II ·212 TOCABULARY. mit 8. f. Fortune, prosperity, wealth. forat ins. sin. foo: gen. sin. vita adj. Handsome, fair, graceful, beautiful, pleasing. 2767 nom. sin.m. starp s. m. A particular mark, usually said to be a curl of hair, on the breast of Viszośv, or Kitsunı, and represented in delineations of him by from oft LAKSHní, and TF Dear to). vitamiffa7 TATP. Adorned on the breast with (the mark) Śrívatsa. Zarafan: nom. sin. m. JRT, 1st cl. par. irregular in the conjugational tenses, To hear. TWITT, TT, TTE: 1st pret. Tu, suam imp. un pres, pass. a 2. pret. at pass. part. (of 7) Heard. m: nom. sin, m. ht: nom. pl. m. 8. n. Sacred learning. nom. sin. for 8. f. An ear. Hearing. Seripture, holy writ, a scriptural text. fa: nom. sin. AT ind. pret. part. (of Having heard. by irreg. superl. (of wer adj. Good) Best, most excellent. sin. m. gx acc. sin. m. na superl. (of 78 Best) The very best. 1974 acc, sin. m. 787HT: non. pl. m. fra 8. m. A Brahman well versed in the study of the Vedas. গায়ি 8: nom. gen. sin. IT adj. Plain, honest, sincere, mild, amiable. Tur acc. sin, n. Trai S. m. A verse, a couplet. acc. sin. FEATSHISHTA TATUETAH: nom. pl. m. DWANDWA, Dogs, vultures, herons, ravens, kites, jackals (and) crows. T . M. A dog. U nom. sin. W s. m. A base, currish fellow. W: nom. pl. # RT. 2d cl. par. To breathe ; with yr To revive, take courage. Causal, To console, to cheer. HTUTYTATH 2d pret. PRAES BAHUV, Six thousand, HET: nom. pl. m. 94 num. m. f.or n. declined in the plural only, Six. " RT. 1st cl. par. To sit or sink; with ff To sit. fang: 2d pret. UF27: abl.

·TERIT, 2d pret. voubt. VOCABULARY. 243 fŲ RT. 6th cl. átm. To sprinkle, to bedew; with fy To anoint, inaugurate. fafua ad pret. fufuata pres. pass. fuy RT. Ist cl. útm. To govern; with yu To drive away. अपसेधले pres. UTSET ordin. num. Sixteenth. CTS IT loc. sin. N. RT. 20 cl. par. To praise, to laud; with fa the same. op lst pret. YT RI. Ist d. par. To stand, stay, stop, abide, remain; with T To govern; with st To ascend, to mount; with 37 To arise, stand up; with # To stand firin. fagfa, wafaeta, frefait, free, fre for pres. faza, JCINT, sefaga faga (the augment being dropped) 1st. pret. neat, fry, ung, ny imp. HRT. 1st cl. átm. To smile; with fa To be surprised. fafatha 2d pret. Ha contraction of a ind. With. nya pass. part. (of you with #F) Joined with, accompanied or attended by. Fiyai nom. sin. m. riyati ins. pl. n. äytt 8. m. War,"battle. igot loc. sin. ESITT BAHUV. Red-eyed. ÁEICA: nom. sin. m. EU . n. Preservation, maintenance, defence. Harury dat: sin. #ca pass. part. (of tot nith #) Incensed, angry, exasperated. Agitated. Her: nom. sin. m. Arait nom, du. m. संख्यानाम् gen. pl. m. Hai s. m. A destruction of the universe. संवद्धित pass. part. (of वर्द्धि caus. of वृध with सम्) Greatly augmented, cherished. HRT: nom. sin. m. fayre ind. pret. part. (of 7 with fa and #) Having made. संवीत pass. part. (of वी with सम्) Overspread. संवीतैः ins.pl.m. aqn pass. part. (of q with W) Surrounded, attended. den: nom. sin. m. aqat abl. sin. n. år s. m. ápra: nom. sin. üfsta pass. part. (of g Destroy, with F) Completed, effected, finished. Diligent and attentive in accomplishing. afa BAHUV. Faithful to a vow or obligation, åfinan: nom, sin. m. IT 2 ·244 VOCABULARY. ### pass. part.(of with #H) Closely connected, joined, or linked together. संसक्लान् acc. pl. m. AFC 8. f. An assembly, a meeting. * loc. pl. # agt. Staying, stopping, settled. : nom. sin. m. 17 8. n. Form, figure, shape. A place. #Tag agt. Moving in various stations; going in the forms (of gods or demons). #419tfig loc. pl. m. heyva ind. pret. part. (of fast with #A) Having touched, or reached ; extending to. #En pass. part. (of 7 with #H) Knit, contracted. HETTE BAHUV. Knitting the bross. HET acc. sin. m. HENG 8. n. Extreme hardness, stubbornness, inflexibility, strength. #: nom. sin. m. (of a dem. pron.) He. That. FOR BAHUV. With KARNA. Hart: nom. pl. m. HAY BAHUV. Clad in armour, inailed. Har: nom. sin, m. संकवचम् nom. sin. 22. HAE BAHUV. Armed with a bow. Hartijai nom. sin. m. fitt adj. Near. FOTOT loc. sin. n. WETH TST In my presence. HU BAHUV, With earrings. HORECA nom. sin. n. U BAHUV. With Kilpa, accompanying KŘIPA. HOYT: nom. pl. m. FEATU BAHUV. With wrath, angry, irritated. AT acc. sin. m. are 8. m. A friend, an intimate. HET nom. sin. सखायम् ace. sin. ins. sin. afer abs. s. n. Friendship. सखित्वम् acc. sin. Aferuetan nom. sin. n. TATP, A friend before, formerly a friend. The phrase ferga faften, may be translated, What signifies being formerly a friend?" or, "What is wished (or expected as the consequence) of former friendship?" 04 abs. S. n. Friendship. Social equality. Menu, ch. ii. ver. 134. nom. or acc. sin. #SITUT BAHUV. With (one or many) mounted on an elephaut, or on elephants. ATSTUE acc. sin. m. (#, 75, YTTE). 66 ·VOCABULARY. 245 qur 8. m. BALADEVA, the elder brother of KŘISHỨA. voc. sin. 45 s. M. KÁMA, or love. सङ्कल्पजेन ins. sin. T adj. in composition, Like, similar. Holgt: nom. sin. m. nom. pl. m. il pass. part. (of a with #H) Crowded. : nom. sin. m. सङ्कीर्तयत् pres. part. par. (of कृत 10th cl, with #) Mentioning fully, describing, proclaiming, celebrating that are nom. sin, m. a adj. Crowded, confused, filled with, so as to be impervious. H nom. sin. n. सङ्कुले loc. sin. n. सङ्कुच pass. part. (of क्रुध with सम् Enraged. ET: nom. pl. m. सङ्घद्धान् acc. pl. m. Top 8. m. Destruction, loss, decay. At loc. sin. सङ्खध pass. part. (of शुभ with सम्) Violently agitated. समुभी nom. du. m. . . War, battle. loc. sin. FET 8. f. Number in general. 5 pass. part. (of 7A with #7) Congregated, assembled, grouped. Met, encountered. HENT: nom. pl. m. AICT acc. pl. m. fas.f. A fortuitous combination of circumstances, an interposition of fate or destiny; good luck, chance. HRT ins. sin. 750 s. m. War, battle. सङ्गरे loc. sin. panni pres. part. par. (of he 9th cl. with #A) Drawing together. PTE Entit nom. sin. f. AFIA S. m. War, battle. Ta loc. sin. FF s. m. A multitude, a crowd, a swarm. T: nom. pl. acc. pl. &TT 8. M. An assemblage, a multitude. Em acc. sin. सचक्षुष् BAHUV. Having eyes, seeing: FTTH gen. pl. m. afirun BAHUV. With ARJUNA. afruga acc. sin. m. Til adj. Prepared, got ready. 7917 acc. sin. N. ins. pl. m. #579 S. N. Preparation, fitting: 1951 out: abl. sin. HTU BAKUV. (from # With, and 41 s. f. A bow-string) Strung. सज्यम् nom, or acc. sin. n. सञ्चचाल. See root 2.

·246 VOCABULARY. aferu ind. pret part. (of fan (3) with ) Ilaving thought, thinking upon. e ind. pret. part. (of ge with ) Having enveloped. 95. See root . na pass. part. (of 76 with #) Arisen, produced. HETTA nom. sin. n. Hata pres. part. etm. (of i Ist ci. with #F) Reviving, ITAGE gen. sin. m. HCT s. f. A braid of hair, or tail, such as is worn by certaia mendicants. HET: acc. pl. # adj. Good, virtuons. HỂ Lcc. tin. 2. TT loc. pl. m. at ind. Continually, always, ever. is. f. A chaste, virtuous wife. n nom. sin. PART s. m. Reverence, respect; hospitable treatment or reception. acc. sin. Errata adj. Well-born, nobly descended. parola: nom. sin. mn. strani pass. part. (of with ) Welcomed, saluted. Entertained, treated with hospitality. Front: nom. pl. m. reine ind. pret. part. (of with #n) Having hospitably eftertained. a adj. Best, most excellent, most virtuous. FIA: 20m. sin. 7. acc. sin. m. Ha voc. sin. m. HAT: nom. pl. n. অনলালান gen. pl. m. 7 abs. s. n. Mind, intellect. Vigour, power, strength. Self-possession, command. PIC#8. M. TATP. Superabundance of energy. Fear abl. sin. a adj. True. 8.n. Truth. Chastity, fidelity to a husband. सत्यन् ce. sin. सत्येन ins. sin. fan KWIP, (Conquering by truth,) A proper name. na accsin. Hrat ins. sin. Fifa: gen. sin. arga BAHUv. Of real valour. #fash: nom. sin. m. HA AVYAYÍ. Quickly, with baste. UGT s. n. A house, a mansion. सदनात् abl. sin. #9 BAHUV. With pride, haughty, lofty. He: nom. sin. i. her ind. Always, ever.

·VOCABULARY. 247 Hest adj. Like, equal, equivalent. Suited, suitable. HEY: nom. sin, M. EIH acc. sin. m. or n. FUT BAHUV. With bow (in hand). Fig: nom. sin. m. UT BAHUV. Armed with a bow. ht: nom. pl. m. HAFT BAHUV. With a flag. Has: nom. pl. m. 19 adj. Eternal, perpetual. Firm, fixed, permanent. BRAHMA (was meditated upon, seems required to complete the sense). Ti nom. sin.m. fo. See root ng fon. See root gr. free pass. part. (of a with #) Frightened, alarmed. TRET: nom. sin. m. HEATH s. m. Fear, alarm. सन्तासात् abl. sin. सन्दधान pres. part. aton. (of धा 3d cl. with सन् () Keeping up, holding on. सन्दधानस्य gen. sin. m. Frey pass. part. (of ég rith #) Bitten. सन्दष्टौष्ट RATuv. Biting the lips. सन्दष्टौष्ठम् acc. sin. m. esta ind. pret. part. (of up with #F) Shooting at, having aimed. HUT s.f. Twilight, either morning or evening. 4 8. m. A multitude, number, quantity. loc. sin. USA. See root णह. HETE S. M. Armour, mail, either of iron or of thick quilted cotton. fazer ind. pret. part. (of h with fat and HF) Vanquishing, discomfiting. feat adj. Like, resembling. af: nom. sin. m. afm: nom. sin. m. are acc. sin. N. FEEST s. M. An assembly. afarast loc. sin. HATT S. N. TATF. The respect of the good. HART acc. sin. HYAT BAHUV. With a banner. HUTAT: nom. pl. m. HAT BAHUV. Possessing towns or cities. Hagt nom. sin. f. Fase BAHUV. With, or attended by, a retinue. FRERET: nom. pl.f. YE BAHUV. With a son. Fry: nom. sin. m. सपुरोहित BAHUV. With the family-priest. qufen: nom. sin. m. Higit adj. Possessing seventeen. HGTE loc. pl. n. HF adj. Seventh. PETE: nom. sin. m. UTY BAHUV. Affectionate, friendly. HUTH acc. sin. n.

·248 VOCABULARY. FUTTER BAHUV. With the charms or spells for employing the magic weapons). These weapons of fire are not wielded manually, but are invoked or meditated upon. They follow 7: and had not Rama given the arms, with the mode of invoking them, he would have given nothing. सप्रयोगरहस्यानि ace.pl.n. HUO BAHUV. Attended by servants. A: nom. pl.t. FAICOLE BAHUV. With children and old men. TET: nom. pl. m. HIT 8. f. A court, an assembly. सभाम् (asc. sin. सभासु loc.in. #TU BAHUV. With a wife, having a wife. FATTÀ: nom. sin. m. FATA BAXUV. With Bhíma. Ha ace. sin. m. सभृकुटीमुख RAKUV. With a frowning face. सभृकुटीमुखी nom. sin.f. HATTI BAHUV. With a brother, or with brethren. HATƏT ins. sin. m. # A particle and prefix, implying Union, juuction (with, together). Assemblage, collection. Beauty or perfection. perfection. Intensity, fulness. prefix, it corresponds to con, co, com, &c. Before a consonant of the guttural, palatal, cerebral, and dental classes, this word is vorilten , HT, HU, : before a consonant of the labial class, and before every vowel, m; and before any other consonant, #. HF adj. Equal, even, level, like. RO: nom. sin. m. # Loc. sin. m. acc. pl. m. WATF ace. sin. f. HRH nom. sin. n. HT ind. Before the eyes, in the presence. 4 adj. All, entire, full, complete. acc. pl. m. 4TRU acc. pl. n. FHF# adj. Proper, right, correct, accurate, true. Exercised, experienced. ETT nom. sin. f. HHE BARUV, Furious, mad with rut. Het nom. du. m. समदृश्यत. A ind. Immediately after. Han pass. part. (of sy with , g, and ) Entirely covered or overspread. समनुप्राप्ने loc. sin. m. Tha: 01 Wat ind. All around, on every side. HARI BAHUV. Sorrowful, anxious. FHRYnom. sin. m. समन्वित pass. part. (of with and FF) Endued. wafant nom. sin. f. See root ar ·VOCABULARY. 249 See root भू. See root पद. See root इ. See root युध. समप्रभ BAHUV. of equal splendour. समप्रभम् ace. sin. m. समभवत्. समभिपद्यत. समभ्यागात. समम् ind. At once, altogether. समय.m. Time. Established moral or ceremonial custom. समयुध्यन, समयोधयात्. समर .m. War, battle, combat. समरे loc. sin. समरोद्यत TATP. Ready for the combat. समरोद्यतः nom. sin. . समर्थ adj. Able. समर्थः nom. sin. m. समर्पयअम्. See root ऋ. समलवृत्त pass. part. (of a ruith अलम् and सम्) Highly decorated. समलतः nom. sin. m. समलवृत्तौ nomm. des. m. समल हप्ताम् ace. sin.f. समवच्छन्न pass. part. (of उद with अव and सम्) Covered. समवच्छन्नैः ins. pl. m. समवन्दत. See root वद (इ). समवस्थित pass. part. (of ur witle अव and सम्) Occupying a place, remaining firm or fixed. समवस्थितः ins. pl. m. समवाधिपत. See root क्षिप. समवादयन्. See root वद. pass. part. (of E with अव and सम्) Assembled. समवेतो nom. du.m. समवेता: nom. pl. m. समस्त pass. part.(of अस Throw, with अम्) All, whole, entire. समस्तान ace.pl. m. समा .f. A year. समा: acc.pl. समाकुल adj. Crowded, thronged, filled. समाकुलम् nom. sin. 2. समाधिन pass. part. (of क्षिप with r and सम्) Cast off. समागत pass. part. (of गम with st and. सम्) Come, arrived. Joined, united. समागता.mom.pl. m. FATTAT nom. sin. f. অনান, See 00 चक्ष. समाच pres. part. par. (of चर Ist cl. with u and सम्) Doing, practising', committing. समाचरन् nom. sin. m. FATET S. . Proper practice or conduct, approved usage. Report, history. समाचारे loc. sin. KK ·250 VOCABULIRY. nomi. Sine. #SET ind. pret. part. (of a wilk 27 and ) Having overspread; overcoming FATET 8. m. A meeting, an assembly, a multitude, a crowd, a throng. Floc, sin. HATTE: See root FAG adj. Like, similar. One, the same. FHITTA BABUV. Equal in glory. HAIGAST: nom. sin. m. Arrig ind. pret. part. (of u Bring, with yi and A) Having convened, #ATpass. part. (of sy with #A) Finished, ended. FATHTFUE BAHUV. Well-nigh ended, having the greater part finished. #Tafal loc. sin. n. WATOTT S. m. A multitude, a number. An assemblage. HATOTT loc. sin. Hrana pass. part. (of 7 with and #A) Encompassed, surrounded. Aram: nom. sin. m. antis ind. pret. (of fora with yenil ##) Ilaving embraced. HATAT ind. pret. part. (of u with sy and #F) Having encountered. Harfen pass. part. (of gt with ani #) Seated. Antterit nom. du.m. HAIER ind. pret. part. (of Ep with yr and #) Having struck; grazing er striking. FATET pass. part. (of u with y and ) Collected, composed, cool; absorbed in meditation. Harga: ins. pl. m. Frutat pass. part. (of with ) Conjoined, connected, contiguous. FH acc. sin. 22. #the pass. part. (of sat with #a) Kindled, lighted, alight, inflamed. समिद्धे loc. sin. m. ECBAXUV. Inflamed with pride. Faqat: nom. pl.m. समियाय. See root plan ind. pret. part. (of fw with #) Having seen. ile adj. Near, contiguous. q loc. sin. n. Hiyet agt. Placed or situated near. समीपस्थम् ace. sin. m. #HTETIT TATP. Come near. #utata acc. pl. m. mały: See root .

·VOCABULARY. 251 समुद्रम् acc. sin. समुतियाप्य ind. pret. plert. (of क्षिप prith it and सम्) Having tossed up, uplifting. समुत्तिष्ठन्. See root YT. Arun pass. part. (of gt with उन and सम्) Arisen, produced. समुत्थितः nom. sin. m. Han pass. part. (of we with 7 and #H) Born, produced, sprung, arisen. समुत्पन्नम् acc. sin. m. समुत्पत्रा nom. sin.f. समुत्पिालक S. m. Extreme confusion. समुत्पिनलक nom. sin. समुत्पेतुः.See root पत. समुत्सेध 8. m. Height. Fatness. Thickness. समुद्भूत pass. part. (of भू with उत् and सम्) Born, produced, sprung, arisen. समुत: nom. sin. m. समुद्भूतैः ins. pl. m. समुद्यम्य ind. pret. part. (of यम with उt and सम्) Having completely lifted up. समुद्र . m. The sea. समुद्र: nom. sin. समुपागत pass. part. (of गम with आ, उप, and सम्) Come together, assembled, met, come in one's way; occurred, happening. Earta nom. du. m. समुपागता: 20mm.pl. m. समुपागतम् ace. sin.n. समुपागमन्. See root गम. समुपादाय ind. pret. part. (of दा nith , and सम्) Having taken. समुपाद्रवत, समुपाद्रवन्. समुपाविशन. See root विश. agung ind. pret. part. (of Frith 79 and 7) Having gone near. समुपैयन्ति. See root इ. समूह 8. n. An assemblage, crowd, throng. समूहस्य gen. sin. समूहेषु loc.pl. समेत pass. part. of svitle आ and सम्) Come together, assembled, associated. समेतौ nom. du. m. समेता: nom. pl. m. समेतान् acc. pl. m. समेत्य ind. pret. part. (of a with and सम्) Having met. समष्यन्ति. सम्पतत् pres. part. par. of पत Ist cl. with सम्) Falling upon. सम्मतन्नौ acc.dat. im. सम्पन्न pass. part. (of पद with सम्) Possessed of'; endowed, furnished with. Mature. Perfectly acquainted with, or performing. सम्पन: nom. sin.m. सम्पन्नौ nom. du. m. See root द्रु See root इ. KK2 ·252 VOCABULARY. See root un #F8947 pres. part. par. (of 29 Ist cl. with #ASeeing. **1979: gen. sin.f HEIT &. m. A fall. FUTET BAHUV, Replete with knowledge. For ace, sin, m. सम्पततुः- Higie ind. Now, at the present time. Frumta pass. part.(of nith in and #R) Respectful. Frynint nom. sin.f. Ayysi pass. part. (of yz with and FH Overtaking, reached. सम्ययुक्ताः nom. pl. m. Fryfarer ind. pret. part. (of nith fa, , and #7) Having roamed all over, सम्प्रस्थित pass. part. (of Trnith u and सन्) Come forward. सम्प्रस्थितम् (ace. sin, M. #F4TA pass. part. (of wa with and #2) Completely obtained, renched, arrived. FATA loc. sin, n. PETT: nom. pl. m. HEITAT ace. pl. m. THE BAHUV. Attained knowledge. HESTAFET: nom. pl. m. सम्प्राविशत. See roof fagm. Fiyang ind. pret. part. (of sanith and #) Having seen. Festa pass, part. (of with ##) Overcast, overspread on loc. sin. N. Hafar adj. Related, connected ; a relation. सम्बन्धी nom. sin. m. Hany adj. Blocked up, impassable. T47 nom. sin.n. FETYT abl. sin. n. सम्भाव्य fut. pass. part. (of भू nitli सम् Suitable, adapted, fit for. non. sin. a. HA 8. m. Fear, terror, loss of presence of mind. FRTHA ucc. sin. FAT pass. part. (of HA with #7) Bewildered, agitated, flurried. सम्भाना nom. sin. f. THE BAHUV. Whose people were bewildered. TETTE loc. sin. m. A pass. part. (of Fra with FF) Acknowledged, approved of. nom. sin. f. HATind. pret. part. (of 7a () with ##) Having spoken privately, or cousulted together. सम्मानित pass. part. (of मानि eaus. of मन with सम्) Treatel with respect, honoured. fam: nom. pl. m. See root €.

·VOCABULARY. 253 See root 79. सम्मुमोच. FATE 8. m. Stupefaction. Fainting. WEH सम्मोहम् ace. sin. Eyfeletrat acc. pl. m. BAHUV. With YUDHISHTHIRA. HG BAHUV. With a chariot. FUT acc. pl. m. HUUTFIT BAHUV. With chariots and infantry. Fanera: nom. sin. m. HTE 8.1. A large pond or pool. HT 101. sin. aufa acc. pl. FERIA BAHUV. With the secret or mystic spell. AGRANA acc. sin. m. ATT BARUV. Coloured. ATƏT BAHUV. Red-eyed. UT EU ins. sin. n. 9 BAHUV. Angry. सरोपरागोपहत TATP. Flushed with an angry hue. सरोपरागोपहतेन ins. sizn. 2. & pronom. All, every. ht: nom. sin. m. iri gen. sin. m. Fa nom. pl. m. TTT acc. pl. m. सर्वेषाम् gen.pl. m. सर्चेषु loe. pl. m. HģT: nom. or acc. pl. f. सासु loc. pl.f. सर्वम् nom. or ace. sin. n. साणि acc. pl. n. सबैक्षत्रियमईन TATP. The destroyer of all the military tribes. सईक्षत्रियमद्दनः nom. sin. m. aparenta adj. Made up of all mystery. Tena: nom. sin. m. सबैज्ञानविद् zwzr, Acquainted with all knowledge. सज्ञानविदम् ace. sit. m. pan: ind. On all sides, in every part. Altogether. सर्वधम्मविद् Wzr, Knowing the whole of duty. सर्वधम्मवित् nomm. sin. m. agruet agt. Removing, or the remover of, all sin. Tuet nom. sin.m. Hast: ind. Wholly, universally, entirely, on every hand. HTHTAR TATF. Common to all. DATART: nom. sin. m. HiguTAA TATE. Decorated with all kinds of military trophies. Stored with all sorts of weapons. TAUTOTTA acc. sin. N. FECTS OF BAHUV. Accompanied with sprinkled grain and flowers. FESTA: ins. pl. m. af 8. n. Water. सलिलेन ins. sin. सलिलात् abl. sin. सवित S. m. The sun. arap: gen. sin. afarafan BAHUV. With lightning and thunder. afarafata: ins. pl. m. FfUTT BAHUV. Along with the tusks. Hiqutus acc. sin, m.

·254 VOCABULARY. Frauatu UTEGIGA nom. sin. N. BAXUV. Re-echoing with flutes, lutes, and tabors (#, apm, 51mm, 407, VIATG). सव्यसाचिन् s. n. A name of ARENA (fron सव्य The left, and साचिन Joined; drawing the bow with his left hand as well as his right). Farat nom. sin. Hafqat ins. sin. WASH AVYAYĆ. With shame. HITE BAHUV. With a conch-shell. nom. pl. n. FIBUTI BAHUV. Sounding a conch-shell. #Tulu: nom. sin. m. HET BAHUV, Armed with arrows, or furnished with arrows. HOTT 71077. sin. m. TG acc. sin. n. CH BAWUV. Armed with a bow. HOT: n0nt, sin, m. PÄETI BAHUV. With charms or prayers for restraining (the magical weapons). HHETUEu acc. pl. n. hefe BAHUV. Accompanied by (his) ministers. fan nom. sin. m. 74 BAHUV, Of, or belonging to the evening, vespertine. HP: nom. sin. m. FAH BAHUV. Flurried, agitated. HERIA: nom. sin. m. find. With, along with. Nane of a son of Dunianistra e nom. sin. e agt. Born with, produced together, congenital. EFR acc. sin. m. or n. FECT S. m. The youngest of the five Pandava princes. Name of a person renowned as a swordsman. HECT: nom. sin. सहदेवस्य gen. sin. FECTIU BAKUV, With Droka, accompanying Droxa. HEGTUT: nom. pl. m. #EAT BAHUV. With a brother. HETT: gen, sin, m. HEAT ind. Quickly, precipitately, inconsiderately, without consideration or pause. For Along with. RE& . n. A thousand. सहस्रम् acc. sin. सहसे loc. sin. HEFYTG BAHUV. Thousand-footed, millipede. FEETTT nom. sin. m. FEHST: ind. By thousands. Eunità7 BAHUV. Thousand-headed. HeaSgt nom. sin. m. HEHTUT BARUV. Thousand-eyed. Hora: nom. sin. m. HETATRY BAHUV. Along with a minister. HETATTOF acc. sin. m. HETU S. m. A companion, associate, follower, adherent. HETY: nom. sin. HETU: ins. pl.

·VOCABULARY. 255 साक्षात् HETYT adj. Having a companion, comrade, associate, or follower. ETTETT nom. sin. m. #fen pass. part. (of YE) Accompanied. Associated, combined, allied. fen: nom. sin, m. afent nom. pl. m. HET nom. sin. n. #7 nom. sin. f. (of तद् dem, pron.) That. She. Used in the sense of ipsa, with or without the pronouns of the first and second person. ind. Evidently, manifestly, visibly; in personification, personified. HTTC S. m. The ocean. FITTE acc. sin. FTTU BAHUV. Ending at the sea, bounded by the ocean. HTTOIT non. sin. f. FITUENTI:EFT BAHUV. Roaring like the ocean. Ariana:EFT: nom. pl. m. (HTTT, FET, fain). HISTGH BAHUV. Attended by the planet Mars. TFTC: nom. sin. m. सादि 8. m. A charioteer. सादिभिः ins. pl. सादित pass. part. (of सादि caus. of पद) Destroyed, exterminated. सादिताः nom. pl. m. Hry adj. Good, well. ind. Good! excellent! bravo! साधु मा गमत् No good will come of it. May ill luck attend it! HTYETG 8. M. TATP. A cry of, Good! excellent ! TYTTR 8. M. the same as the preceding. ATYNCH ins. sin. e s. M. An inferior deity or demigod, one of a class of twelve. ATTEIT: nom. pl. HTGET BAHUV. With a younger brother. HEAT acc. sin. m. I RT. 10th cl. par. To soothe, to solace.ufcarpay imp. Errra ind. pret. part. (of HR) Having consoled. HTET S. n. Proximity, vicinity, presence. सानिध्ये loc. san. HTYOY BAHUV. Faulty, criminal, guilty, offending. #1977YT: nom. pl. m. HTTFT s. n. Conciliation, calming, tranquillizing. A kind and tender way of speaking TRT ins. sin. HTARL abs. s. n. Power. Hwa-BAHUV. Having power as the bond of union, cemented by, or contingent on power. सामर्थ्यबन्धनम् nom. sin. n. THÅETTE AVYAYÍ. With a bitter smile (#, & Anger, ETF).

·256 VOCABULARY. AT 8. m. An arrow. Hrga ins. pl. ARTY BAHUV. Armed. ATOUT: nom. pl. m. HTC 8. m. Strength. Essence. Firmness, hardneck, area 8. m. A charioteer. pre nom. sina FTqm ece sin. FTS BAKUV. With the sun, sunuy. * nom. sin. m. He S. m. A company of travellers, a caravan. HTUA etc. sin. e ind. With, along with. FIT ETT 8. m. patronym. (from Aran 3. m. The sun) Kank, child of the -12.2. A pane of the constellation Hastá, whose ruling deity is the sun.HT: nom. sin. सावित्रेण ins. sin. #TH2 BAHUV. With horses. HE $. 11. Boldness, daring, a bold stroke. माहसम् ace. sin. HTET abs. s. n. Assistance. HETTE TAIP. The benefit of assistance. #TET&TÈ acc. sin. m. HE 8. m. A lion. für: nom. sin, सिंहस्य gen. sin HEFTE &. m. War-cry, war-whoop, a shouting or rouring on making an onsei. føETE: nom. sin, fÄEFTEH acc. sin. fra s. M. A noble or fierce lion. fHFÅETT BAHUV. Of liou strength. HEHETAT: nom. sin, m. fa pass. part. (of faa) Sprinkled, wetted, watered. * nom. sin. m. fra adj. White. fEATAU BAHUV. Silvery-bearded. fanny: nom. sin. m. fhE s. M. A divine personage of undefined attributes or character: a sort of demigod, or spirit, inhabiting, together with the l'idyadharas, Munis, &c., the middle air, or the region between the earth and the sun. fare 8. f. Accomplishment, completion. fagran ind. TATP. For the sake of obtaining. famy 8. m. The country along the Indus or Sindh. In the plural, The inhabitants of that country. færfar: ins. pl. færa gen. pl. fergiafo S. m. The lord of Sindh, i. e. JAYADRATHA. fhagan voc. sin. AYUST 3. M. JAYADRATHA, king of Sindh. feryat: nom. sin. HTFA acc. sin. fayta ins. sin.

·VOCABULARY. 257 afya. See root fua. सीमन्तिनी 8.f. A woman. सीमनिनीनाम् gen. pl. prep. Very, well, exceedingly, excellent, good. ATT adj. Very delicate, very soft. Very smooth (as a glazed jar set up as a mark for arrows). ACE ace. sin. M. ATH nom. sin. f. pass. part. (of 7 with y) Well done, pious, virtuous. Beta: ins. pl. n. = 4 EAHUV. Very lofty. सुकृतोयैः ins. pl. n. garant adj. Fine-haired. ant nom. sin. f. afst voc. sin. a adj. Happy. Pleasant, agreeable. s. n. Happiness, ease. GYPTEUR S. M. TATP. The proclamation of a happy holiday. ESTUEUATTÀ: ins. pl. m. BAHUV. Having stairs of easy ascent. primer adj. Sweet-smelling, fragrant. farfa: ins. pl. m. 3 adj. Handsome, having a fine graceful person. सुगात्री . मुगात्रि en acc. sin. Voc. sin. SATA ace. sin. s. M. A son. सुत: nom. sin. सुतम् ace. sin. सुतौ acc. e... सुता: Rom. pl. BMT s. f. A daughter. geri adj. Having handsome teeth. glçat nom. sin. f. H BAHUV. Handsome-nosed. ha acc. sin. n. TETT EWL, Very malicious. psiheis: ins. pl. m. gær adj. Handsome, beautiful. Fogd acc. sin.f. सुपर्ण s. m. A being of a superhuman character, or GaruńA, and other birds of an equally fauciful description: one of those classes first created by the BRAHMADIKAS, and included in the daily presentation of water to deceased ancestors, &c. सुपर्णेन ins. sin. grūT: nom. pl. Ergruan adj. Flowering, in full flower. One whose hairs stand on end from interual pleasure and satisfaction. Eyfon: nom. sin.m. Erant: acc. pl.f. gw pass. part. (of 70) Sleeping, asleep. FATTTTT EAHUV. Almost every body being asleep. AFFUTÀ loc.sin. n. Ta pass. part. (of een with 7 and Full grown. A proper name. un adj. Well pleased, very happy. Fir: nom. sin. mn. 8. m. Name of the king of Gándhára. aga gen. sin. E s. m. Name of a son of DanitARÁSHTRA. w ·258 gen. sin. pot adj. Pleasing to the eye. Fortunate. Ti eoc. sin. j. 8. f. A woman (from landsome, and # An eye-lyrow) Fa: non, sin. proc. sin. सुमहत् adr. Much, very, exceeding, 39 adj. Slender-waisted. AWAT nom. sin. f. Risalj. Well versed in holy texts. (See Feat. FASTIG acc. pl. m. BUTY 8. m. A name of Dun YODHANA, the chief of the Kuru family and con federates. Futya: nom. sin. Ya cucc. sin. सुयोधनवृकोदरी nom. du. m. DWANDWA, DURYODHANA and Buira. FT 8. m. A god, a deity. nom. sin. FUT 8. M. VÝLHASPATI, regent of Jupiter, and preccpior of the gods. Visumu. TYT: nom. sin. s. M. An excellent carriage. Name of a king : nom. sin.FERI Feet: ins. pl. GUTT TATS. An enemy of the gols. Fuft; nom. sin. Feat 8. m. The chief of the gods an acc său. मुलोचन RAMuv. Fine-eyed. सुलोचन: Ram. sin. m. मुलोचनम (Cr. sin... JE BAHUV. Very glorious. #m. Name of son of DUNITARÁSITE सुवची: nom. sin. s. n. Gold. 1997 adj. Well dressed, elegantly attired. CAT nom. sin. raya adj. Very spacious, very great. सुविपुलम् uce. sin .. सुविपुलाः nom. pl. m. giatan pass. part. (of fx with fa and ) Much astonished. सुविस्मिताः nom. pl. m. att s. m. The name of a couutry, called also Sauvira. The king thereof. सुवीर 20e. sin. In the plural, The inhabitants of Surira. মায়া gen. pl. mi FTAR ind. Evidently, clearly. aviteit s. f. A woman who has fine hips and loins, ufu tuc sin. सुसम्भान pass. part. (of भ्रम with and Greatly bewildered. सुसम्भान्ता nom. sin. J. सुवर्ण सम् ·VOCABULARY. 259 get adj. Melodious, harmonious, well-sounding. Tat: nom. pl. m. GGG s. m. A friend. ec: nom. pl. adj. Small, fine, delicate, minute (as a berry to be shot at). ## acc. sin. 92. Frechi agt. Indicative. * nom. sin. m. fa pass. part. (of 7) Made known, told, disclosed. fara acc, sin. 112. 517 8. m. A bard, an encomiast. A charioteer. ama acc. sin. mga gen. sin. In voc. sin. 112. YET 8. M. TATP. The son of a charioteer. Tiya: nom. sin. Tye roc. sin. AT 8. f. A daughter. agt. Destructive, destroying. Get: nom. sin. m. WE TH nom. sin. n. सूर्य्य S. m. The sun. : nom. sin. सूर्यम् acc, sin. AUTAT 8. m. Sunshine. hraugfufan TATP, Darted upon by the rays of the sun. Tamauffax: nom. sin. 972. 7 RT. 6th cl. par. átm. To create a pres. wan, rett Ist pref. 774 s. m. A name given to the Pánchálas. A proper name. Fun: nom. pl. Hat S. f. An army, a host. acc. sin. Farg loc. pl. TOT TATP. The leader of an army. TIT: nom. sin. केन्द्रायुधातडित् RAHUV. With a rainbow and lightning: सेन्द्रायुधनाडिन् nom. sin. m. (a, tyy, afsil). सेन्द्रायुधपुरोगम BAHUV. Preceded by the rainbow. Ang Tugitarat: ins. pl.m. afach adj. Relating or belonging to an army. S.m. A guard. Para acc.pl. Are adj. Produced or born in Sindh, Sindhian. Ara: nom. sin. M. # acc. sin .m. Tri gen. sin, m. Fara voc. sin. m. harga acc. pl. m. ua: ins. pl. m. para adj. the same as the last. a nom. sin. m. 2 s. m. A soldier under arms, a guard. 8. n. An army, a body of military FREE acc. sin. n. सैन्यस्य gen. sin. Zoc. sin. ARIT nom, or acc. pl. 1. : ins. pl. m. ERTA gen. pl. alça s. M. A brother of the whole blood. Hiçant acc. pl. HA 8. m. The moon. The acid juice of the moon-plant (asclepias acida, or L L 2 men, soldiers.

·200 sin. 0 min sarcosteinc viminalis) which is drunk at certain acritice. ta gen. sin. na s. M. Name of the grandfather of DAPAD STAHL TT 8N proper bamne. सौवल 8. n. Name of a son of SUBAL, i pom. Hier adj. Mild, gentle, amiable, honest. Fiat 8. m. A district in the west of India, connected with the country along the Indus. Any one belonging to it: the king of Saurín. In the plural, The inhabitants thereof. सौवीरम Haecat viti. Greita acc. pl. শীঘী এdia. 3. Argia alj. Of, or belonging to Saueira, Amume of JAVADRATHIA. মাশীল nom. sin. #TEA: nom. pl.m. Bahar 8. M. The king of Sauvira. in pen sin. aralara gen. pil. m. DWANDWA, Of the Sunviras and Sindhians, #139 abs. 8. 1. F'leetness. Excellenec, superior skill hace sine मोठवेनins. sin. He us. 8. 1. Friendship. In now sin. nga abs. *.. Friendship. scarfs nom. pl. 8. W. The shoulder. CALITATt 8. m. A royal residence, Falfum s. m. Thunder. FasTfuHU BAXUV Loud as thunder. Star: n. pl. 2. aran s. n. The rattling of thunder, the grumbling of thunder-clouds. man s.f. A woman. A wife. A female in general at nom. sin. f. fellum ace, sin. ffa: nom. pl. azua gen. pol. magt. in composition, Standing, staying, abiding. 7 8.1. A place. A position. Ma are. sin. a adj. Fixed, statiouary, immoveable, af acc. pl. n. fan pass. part. If y Standing, or stood. Subsisting: existing; situated, placed. Steady, established, firm, immoveable frent: non sin.. acc. sin. 22. or 220m. sin." fent: nom. pl. mil. Pata uce. 112. m. fem acc. sin.. YAPI ·VOCABULARY. 261 fert adj. Firm, steady. Cool, collected. fet: nom. sin. m. feaza abs. S. n. Steadiness, firmness. feren acc. sin. N. PERDIT BAHUV. Steady-eyed, with fixed gaze. fecoat: nom. sin. m. art sm. Affection, tenderness, kindness, parental fondness., Fa: nom. sin. A abl. sin. Per pres. part. átm. of the 1st cl.) Vieing, envying, looking with defiance. FSAGT: nom. pl. m. FÊT 8. f. Envy, emulation, rivalry. Bar ins. sin. FOI RT. 6th cl. par. To touch. To tonch. स्पृशत imp. स्पृश्यात् bened. ME RT. 10th dl. par. To be envious, to long for the happiness of. PETITA Pres. u pres. part. par. (of eit 6th cl.) Springing, bounding, starting; elastic. REA ins. sin. n. yra pass. part. (of zor) Stretched. itata acc. sin. n. F An expletive. A particle, which, pret after a verb in the present tense, gives it a past signification. TATA pres. part. átm. (of f 1st cl.) Smiling. FITYTO: nom. sin. FT. Ist dl. par. átm. To remember; with fa To forget.fm YAT 1st pret any pass. part. (of 7) Remembered ; termed, called. unt: nom. sin, m. en s. m. A war-chariot. स्यन्दने Loc. sin. RIT, BITE : See root Yh. ST s. f. A chaplet, a wreath of flowers worn over the forehead. Any garland or string of flowers. nom. sin. after adj. Wearing a chaplet. Frei nom. sin. m. Een pass. part. (of #a) Fallen down, off, or from. Loosened, relaxed, given way. TETRUZ BAHUV. With the upper garment loose. CTC: nom. sin. m. s.f. A sort of ladie or long spoon, generally made of wood, and used to pour Ghee, or clarified butter, upon the sacrificial fire. pronom. Own. & acc. sin. m. or 1. loc. sin. n. pl. m. er acc. sin.f. विस्मरते pres. 9 acc. sin. ETT cucc.

·8. A sister. non sia. 262 VOCABULARY. FTY S. n. Peculiar duty or occupation, as, praying of a Brahman, fighting of a soldier, &c. स्वधनस्य gen. sin. y loc sin. FETYÄTETT 71957 agt. Knowing with certainty the objects of his own duty. gårüfafa 2456 ace. sin. m. (E, A, T, Fafany, . 25 S. m. Sound, noise, shont. 71012. sin. 47 pres. part. par. (of 279 2d el.) Sleeping 396 10m. in. m. STA TATP. Wishing to sleep. ETNOTA: nom. sin. m. at 8. m. The public choice of a husband by a princess, from a number of suitors assembled for the purpose. Buat: nom. sin. स्वयंवरम् ice. sin. স্বৰৰ ge. }d. Tiadau acc. sin. F. BAHUV. Who has) fixed the moment of the marriage, खयम् ind. Self spontaneously, of op sown self, or own accord. By one's self. *. n. An accent. Sound in general, ins. sin. BU: nom. pl. E adj. Highly decorate CETT: nom. pil. in. (2). BAT acc. sin, afet ind, a particle of benediction, Tail! peace, prosperits (composed of Well, and safet It is). af Te Go in peace. fara ind. pret. part. (of 7 with at Ilaving invoked blessings. ETT 8. N. Welcome. EITTH nom. sin. 7 ITell, a Come) GTATY 8. m. The perusal or study of the Vedas. ETUTUST S. m. A student of the Vedas. GUST: HUR. PL. an expletive. &. m. A goose. A swan. 1 s. M. Swan-colour, i, e. white. f. See root . En pass. part. (of 7) Slain. T: nom. sin. m. A acc. sin. m. nom. pl. m. ATT acc. pl. m. ENITETA gen.pl. m. y loc. pl. ". ya BAHUV, Whose choicest warriors are slain. Treid: nom. pl.n. HU BAHUV. With all the warriors killed. #UTH acc. sin. f.

·VOCABULARY. 263 हतसूत 3Arv. Whose charioteer is slain. हतसूतम् acc. sin. m. हतसूताः nom.pl.n. ENTST BAHUV. Having the horses killed. हताश्व: 20mm. sin. m. हताश्वम् acc. sin. m. हतौजस् RAxv. Whose splendour is dimmed. हतौजाः nom. sin. m. हत्वा indd. pret. part. (of हन) Having killed. हन RT. 2d cl. par. ātm. To smite, strike. To slay, kill; with अभि, आor नि. हंसि, निहन्म: (: being dropped) pres. जधान, भाजधान, जानतुः, अभिजमतुः, जमे 2d pret. अहनत् 3d pret. irregular; being usually supplied from बध, as अवधीत , न्यवधीत, बधी: with मा. हन्तव्य fut. pass. part. (of हन) To be killed. हन्तव्य: nom. sin. m. हन्तृ agt. Killing, slaying. A slayer. हन्ताnom. sin.m. हन्यमान pres. part. pass. (of हन) Being killed. हन्यमाना: nom. pl. n. हय.m. A horse. हयाः nom. pl. हयान् acc. pl. हयेषु los. pl. हर.m. SIVA. हर nom. sin. हरण 8. n. Seizure, forcible abduction. हरणम् nom. sin. हरति, हरामि. See root ह. हरि 8. n. A lion. VISHNU. हरिम् acc. sin. हरेःgen. sin. हरिण 8. m. A deer. हरिणान् occ. pl. हरिहय 8.m. A name of INDRA. हरिहयः nom. हिवम् ace. 8. m. Joy, delight. Ambition, emulation. ira abl. sin. हलहलाशब्द s. m. Noise, tumult (from हलहला Imitative sound, anl शब्द Sound). हलहलाशब्द: nom. sin. हलायुध 8. m. A name of the demigod BALARAMA, half-brother to KRISHNA, and the third of the Rámas (from e A plough, and igy A weapon). हलायुधम् acc. sin. हविस् 8. N. Clarified butter. An intended oblation, the article so to be offered, usually clarified butter. हवि: nom. sin. हव्यवाह s. m. Fire (fron हव्य Oblation, and वाह What bears). हव्यवाहम् हव्यवाहा: nom. pl. हव्यवाहान् ace. pl. TT RT. Ist cl. par. To laugh. Teg: 2d pret. हस्त 8.m. The hand. हलायुधः nom. sin. acc. sin. हस्तम् ace. sin.

·264 fetit 8. 1. Ancient Delhi. See page 6. fato, dix. EFTE TATE. Riling on an elephant. PATUTETT ace, pl. m. 1 an interjection of surprise and admiration, Oh! Et S. m. A string or garland of pearls. ETH 8. m. Laughter. ETETT &. m. A boise, an uproar. Lamentation, sound of grief ETAT ITTGod. pl. ETETEA pass. part. (of a subjoined to at an interjection i' surprise, crich or pain) Vesed. ETETETA nom. sin. n. Feind. For, because, since. Truly, An expletire: fen s. n. Good, benefit, welfare. fant dat. sin. ferat ind. pret. part. (of 7) Having left ferta adj. Cold, chilly m. The Ilimalaya range. Et nom. fecue s. m. Gold fermaron. sin. fecue afery &. m. HIRANTAKASIPL, 3 Dailyet, the father of TaSULADN for whose destruction Visuýt descended in the fourill, or XANASINDA acatur. fetue afsty: nom. sin. eta pass, part. (of FT) Abandoned, forsuke, lost, sanguished, ce Sin 71 ta: ins. pl. m. RT. 3d d. par. To offer, to sacrifice. ora 21 pretpth pres, pites Fpass. part. (of 7 Offered in sacrifice, sacrificial. 7: 2011. sin. m. FAST S. m. Fire (from a An oblation, and is What eats! gut. GRI. Ist cl. par. átm. To take, take away, remove; reith yu To strike oil, to carry off; with T and I To quote, to cite; pill ( 9 TA bring; with y and fa To utter; with w, ff, and I To howl: with 5T and ## To collect; with # To strike; with fu To take away, or change. To saunter about for amusement; with art and un To extricate, ERITA, E, F, Tarafa pres. TET, UTERA, ETA Ist pret. FER, 34173, 17375, FASTE: 2d pret. Hy imp. En TENEGT, ZATEC pot. Causal with for To attack qadameur ispred Desid. Gu. To wish to steal. Tot See root हु. to save. po

·VOCABULARY.
265
pass. part. (of ) Taken, seized, stolen.
ATT BAHUV. Spoiled of wealth.
M acc. sin. m.
ME BAHUV. Stripped of a kingdom. UFURT acc. pl. m.
TITUT BAHUV, Robbed of its) snakes. EMUA nom. sin. n.
S. n. T'he heart. fc loc. sin.
4 &. n. The mind, the seat or faculty of thought and feeling. The heart.
हृदयम् acc. sin. हृदयैः ins. pl.
CURT TATP. Agitating the heart, causing it to throb (with indignation).
हृदयकम्पनम् acc. sin. 2.
ey pass. part. (of 7) Pleased, delighted. Disappointed, envious, splenetic.
ET: nom. pl. m.
UTF# BAHUV, Rejoiced at heart.
PAGĦ: nom. sin. m.
हृष्टवत्
ind. Cheerfully.
s. m. Cause, reason, motive. Reason, argument. acc. sin.
ht: gen. sin. On account of, for the sake.
adj. Golden.
हैनचित्रसमुत्सेध RAHUV. Enriched, or enchased with golden pictures. ?
kafama UTA acc. sin.F. (#, feat, and Her 8. M. Height. Thickness).
na adj. Bred in or belonging to the snowy mountains. ATAT: nom. pl.m.
Charta acc. sin. f.
e adj. Short, dwarfish. Little, insignificant. Ze nom. sin. m. 38
acc. sin. 22.
fe4a7u pres. pass. part. (of Being carried off. REMATUTE acc. sin.f.
at 8. f. Shame.it: nom. sin.
THE END.

·No text on this page.

·LONDON:
PRINTED BY RICHARD WATTS, CROWN COURT, TEMPLE BAR,
PRINTER TO THE EAST-INDIA COLLEGE,